divide_v and_o that_o also_o fall_v into_o the_o division_n of_o have_v the_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o god_n make_v they_o deut._n 6.5_o be_v reason_n or_o understanding_n call_v the_o soul_n 2._o the_o affection_n or_o will_n call_v the_o heart_n therefore_o they_o be_v foolish_a schoolman_n that_o expound_v by_o the_o heart_n the_o body_n of_o man_n so_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v to_o know_v as_o be_v abovesaid_a in_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o appetite_n to_o regard_v love_n fall_v right_a to_o this_o but_o under_o the_o division_n for_o the_o well_o expound_v of_o the_o part_n we_o must_v labour_v for_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o this_o therefore_o as_o we_o know_v the_o part_n of_o the_o mind_n so_o we_o must_v know_v that_o these_o part_n have_v their_o order_n vires_fw-la animae_fw-la sunt_fw-la ordinatae_fw-la the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v set_v in_o order_n say_v the_o philosopher_n the_o order_n be_v this_o that_o we_o must_v know_v it_o before_o we_o can_v regard_v it_o and_o love_v it_o for_o ignoti_fw-la nulla_fw-la cupido_fw-la there_o be_v no_o love_n of_o that_o we_o know_v not_o the_o philosopher_n that_o invisa_fw-la possumus_fw-la cupere_fw-la incognita_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la we_o may_v covet_v thing_n unseen_a but_o never_o thing_n unknown_a augustin_n therefore_o they_o say_v well_o where_o two_o thing_n be_v in_o order_n if_o the_o first_o be_v take_v away_o the_o second_o shall_v never_o be_v fulfil_v so_o if_o ignorance_n be_v bring_v in_o god_n shall_v never_o be_v desire_v nor_o love_v and_o so_o not_o have_v the_o first_o kowledge_v he_o must_v be_v know_v and_o that_o stand_v first_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o understand_a part_n 2._o love_n he_o must_v be_v love_v esteem_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o part_n the_o heart_n or_o will_n now_o the_o end_n of_o knowledge_n be_v but_o the_o fullness_n of_o persuasion_n a_o settle_a belief_n which_o we_o call_v faith_n both_o the_o mean_n and_o end_n of_o knowledge_n and_o therefore_o comprehend_v in_o the_o first_o part_n as_o the_o fullness_n of_o regard_n and_o love_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o obedience_n but_o to_o make_v it_o more_o plain_a let_v the_o mind_n begin_v that_o we_o may_v first_o know_v god_n knowledge_n must_v have_v its_o object_n and_o that_o be_v god_n he_o can_v be_v know_v à _fw-la priore_fw-la in_o himself_o therefore_o we_o must_v seek_v to_o know_v he_o à _fw-la posteriore_fw-la and_o that_o be_v by_o his_o attribute_n and_o effect_n for_o his_o attribute_n they_o be_v those_o ten_o set_v down_o exod._n 34.6_o 7._o his_o majesty_n truth_n vnchangeablenesse_n will_n justice_z mercy_n knowledge_n power_n vbiquity_n eternity_n of_o these_o two_o especial_o be_v call_v principal_a and_o concern_v we_o most_o his_o justice_n and_o mercy_n the_o other_o 8._o be_v call_v communiter_fw-la ad_fw-la dno_fw-la common_a to_o two_o because_o they_o fall_v into_o these_o two_o alike_o so_o knowledge_n in_o fullness_n 1._o proceed_v to_o faith_n apprehend_v 1._o the_o justice_n of_o god_n 2._o his_o mercy_n and_o believe_v they_o both_o add_v the_o other_o 8._o to_o his_o justice_n that_o he_o be_v of_o infinite_a majesty_n infallible_o true_a etc._n etc._n and_o they_o make_v it_o more_o perfect_a and_o consequent_o more_o fearful_a add_v they_o also_o to_o his_o mercy_n that_o he_o that_o love_v we_o be_v king_n of_o eternal_a life_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o make_v his_o mercy_n more_o and_o consequent_o far_a more_o to_o be_v belove_v out_o of_o this_o faith_n or_o knowledge_n proceed_v of_o his_o justice_n there_o proceed_v fear_n and_o out_o of_o it_o humility_n these_o out_o of_o justice_n the_o first_o part_n and_o out_o of_o the_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n of_o mercy_n with_o the_o other_o 8._o proceed_v two_o duty_n more_o one_o hope_n who_o will_v not_o hope_v 2._o fructus_fw-la spei_fw-la invocatio_fw-la &_o precatio_fw-la est_fw-la interpres_fw-la spei_fw-la the_o fruit_n of_o hope_n invocation_n prayer_n be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o hope_n by_o prayer_n or_o thanksgiving_n i._o to_o acknowledge_v from_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v it_o love_n have_v his_o effect_n and_o fruit_n love_n be_v full_a in_o obedience_n which_o be_v a_o conform_v of_o ourselves_o and_o our_o will_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o a_o bear_v willing_o of_o whatsoever_o it_o please_v god_n to_o lay_v on_o we_o for_o not_o conform_v ourselves_o to_o he_o in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o be_v call_v patience_n obedientia_fw-la crucis_fw-la the_o obedience_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o these_o the_o have_v of_o god_n do_v whole_o consist_v and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o duty_n add_v to_o they_o we_o must_v understand_v this_o that_o it_o please_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o figure_n synecdoche_n for_o shortness_n of_o speech_n sundry_a time_n to_o name_v one_o of_o these_o and_o thereby_o to_o mean_v and_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n as_o john_n 17.3_o all_o be_v give_v to_o knowledge_n this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o they_o know_v thou_o etc._n etc._n in_o another_o place_n all_o to_o fear_v and_o in_o another_o place_n all_o to_o hope_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o rest_n under_o the_o name_n of_o one_o synecdochicall_a to_o comprehend_v all_o the_o other_o perpetual_a virtutes_fw-la 2._o &_o 3._o proposâ—tionis_fw-la virtue_n of_o the_o second_o and_o thâ—rd_v proposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v not_o be_v must_v be_v perpetual_a and_o not_o without_o good_a reason_n for_o they_o have_v a_o very_a good_a dependence_n one_o of_o the_o other_o now_o to_o these_o we_o must_v add_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o proposition_n 1._o true_a religion_n and_o out_o of_o the_o three_o proposition_n pure_a religion_n against_o join_v it_o with_o other_o worship_n and_o beside_o these_o out_o of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v which_o be_v the_o future_a tense_n to_o consent_v to_o it_o in_o our_o life_n till_o this_o non_fw-la erit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v not_o be_v devour_v our_o erit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v it_o include_v the_o virtue_n of_o perseverance_n through_o all_o the_o commandment_n and_o coram_fw-la fancy_n mea_fw-la before_o my_o face_n include_v sincerity_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n for_o our_o heart_n be_v as_o well_o before_o his_o eye_n as_o our_o other_o part_n &_o contrariwise_o condemn_v hypocrisy_n these_o make_v up_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o worship_n in_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n the_o first_o thing_n in_o it_o knowledge_n knowledge_n be_v knowledge_n of_o which_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o excellency_n and_o dignity_n of_o it_o john_n write_v thus_o ch_n 17._o v._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n this_o be_v eternal_a life_n that_o they_o know_v thou_o in_o the_o handle_n of_o these_o several_a virtue_n as_o before_o in_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o commandment_n we_o must_v follow_v those_o rule_n that_o we_o have_v set_v down_o god_n usus_fw-la &_o necessitas_fw-la cognitionis_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o use_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o first_o thing_n concern_v knowledge_n be_v the_o use_n of_o it_o and_o thence_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o the_o necessity_n out_o of_o this_o place_n that_o know_v we_o must_v attain_v everlasting_a life_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o life_n everlasting_a be_v so_o much_o worth_n to_o we_o and_o without_o this_o knowledge_n we_o lose_v it_o but_o we_o be_v dull_a by_o our_o own_o nature_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o seek_v a_o further_a provocation_n we_o must_v therefore_o add_v that_o jer._n 9.24_o where_o god_n pluck_v from_o we_o all_o our_o peacock_n feather_n as_o gift_n of_o nature_n as_o wisdom_n gentry_n riches_n strength_n etc._n etc._n and_o charge_v not_o to_o rejoice_v in_o they_o but_o in_o that_o we_o know_v god_n but_o let_v he_o that_o glori_v glory_n in_o this_o that_o he_o understand_v and_o know_v i_o and_o herein_o only_o must_v we_o glory_n but_o as_o we_o say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o excellency_n that_o can_v so_o strike_v into_o we_o our_o dull_a heart_n but_o they_o can_v desire_v to_o be_v excellent_a but_o because_o we_o can_v be_v without_o it_o when_o we_o come_v to_o show_v that_o we_o must_v needs_o have_v it_o that_o be_v ferrea_fw-la ratio_fw-la a_o hard_a reason_n if_o he_o find_v we_o ignorant_a that_o we_o can_v do_v agendum_fw-la i._o the_o law_n be_v our_o agend_n and_o no_o action_n can_v be_v without_o move_v and_o no_o move_v without_o the_o will_n and_o no_o will_n without_o desire_n and_o no_o desire_n without_o a_o thing_n know_v therefore_o take_v away_o knowledge_n and_o take_v away_o all_o and_o so_o nothing_o shall_v be_v do_v and_o consequent_o we_o shall_v become_v idle_a not_o but_o that_o
therefore_o we_o must_v not_o give_v any_o scandala_fw-la but_o if_o any_o be_v give_v bring_v help_n levit._n 19.17_o 18_o etc._n etc._n in_o this_o dilection_n we_o must_v mark_v two_o thing_n first_o to_o hurt_v no_o man_n levit._n 19.13_o second_o rom._n 12.14_o matth._n 5.44_o not_o to_o recompense_v evil_a three_o particular_a action_n of_o this_o love_n 1._o to_o succour_v the_o needy_a and_o hungry_a prov._n 22.12_o matth._n 25.44_o 1_o joh._n 3.17_o if_o any_o man_n have_v this_o world_n good_n and_o see_v his_o brother_n have_v need_n and_o shut_v up_o his_o compassion_n from_o he_o how_o dwell_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o he_o which_o be_v define_v to_o be_v those_o which_o we_o give_v out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o sufficiency_n 2._o to_o pray_v rom._n 12.14_o matth._n 7.14_o to_o pray_v for_o all_o this_o be_v radius_fw-la charitatis_fw-la the_o beam_n of_o charity_n 3._o to_o perform_v our_o vocation_n as_o the_o lawyer_n to_o give_v good_a counsel_n luk._n 6.27_o 28_o 29._o to_o part_v with_o our_o clothes_n etc._n etc._n be_v a_o thing_n to_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o health_n of_o our_o neighbour_n neighbour_n 2._o objectum_fw-la thy_o neighbour_n 2._o proximum_fw-la they_o take_v this_o word_n strict_o for_o their_o friend_n only_o matth._n 5.43_o but_o luk._n 10.37_o christ_n make_v the_o scribe_n confess_v that_o it_o reach_v to_o the_o samaritan_n their_o great_a enemy_n which_o will_v not_o entertain_v christ_n because_o his_o face_n be_v towards_o jerusalem_n see_v that_o he_o be_v proximus_n a_o neighbour_n that_o have_v mercy_n and_o proximus_fw-la be_v proximi_fw-la proximus_fw-la therefore_o he_o be_v a_o neighbour_n that_o can_v receive_v mercy_n so_o that_o misericordia_fw-la non_fw-la loci_fw-la differentia_fw-la facit_fw-la proximum_fw-la a_o work_n of_o mercy_n not_o difference_n of_o place_n make_v a_o neighbour_n and_o the_o law_n confirm_v it_o deut._n 22.5_o if_o thy_o brother_n ox_n etc._n etc._n which_o brother_n exod._n 23.4_o 5._o be_v say_v to_o be_v our_o enemy_n this_o have_v for_o it_o three_o word_n 1._o that_o which_o be_v here_o fellow_n or_o friend_n amicus_fw-la 2._o that_o which_o christ_n call_v it_o and_o that_o be_v plain_o a_o neighbour_n proximus_fw-la 3._o john_n word_n in_o his_o epistle_n brother_n frater_fw-la reasins_z why_o we_o shall_v love_v all_o these_o be_v strong_a and_o of_o like_a force_n so_o that_o the_o word_n be_v all_o one_o 1._o frater_fw-la naturae_fw-la identitas_fw-la as_o beast_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n do_v love_n and_o child_n their_o face_n in_o a_o glass_n originis_fw-la identitas_fw-la all_o of_o one_o blood_n 2._o proximus_fw-la 1._o usus_fw-la one_o have_v need_n of_o another_o 2._o unitas_fw-la propositi_fw-la all_o tend_v to_o one_o end_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o reward_n 3._o amicus_fw-la or_o socius_fw-la 1._o by_o precept_n of_o love_n amor_n amoris_fw-la magnes_fw-la love_n be_v the_o loadstone_n of_o love_n 2._o societas_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la periculi_fw-la per_fw-la eundem_fw-la liberati_fw-la and_o we_o have_v all_o one_o peril_n hell_n deliver_v by_o one_o christ_n 2_o tim._n 1.6_o so_o we_o may_v use_v any_o of_o these_o word_n in_o this_o proximo_fw-la neighbour_n be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v have_v 1._o we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o take_v not_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o neighbour_n for_o our_o neighbour_n for_o omnis_fw-la peccator_fw-la quatenus_fw-la peccator_fw-la odio_fw-la habendus_fw-la omnis_fw-la homo_fw-la quatenus_fw-la homo_fw-la diligendus_fw-la sic_fw-la homines_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la errorc_n quia_fw-la facti_fw-la sunt_fw-la non_fw-la quia_fw-la fecerunt_fw-la every_o sinner_n as_o a_o sinner_n be_v to_o be_v hate_v every_o man_n as_o a_o man_n be_v to_o be_v love_v we_o must_v so_o love_v the_o man_n that_o we_o love_v not_o their_o sin_n love_v they_o we_o must_v because_o they_o be_v make_v man_n not_o because_o they_o have_v do_v this_o or_o that_o the_o reason_n be_v for_o that_o i_o shall_v therefore_o love_v he_o because_o he_o shall_v be_v partaker_n with_o i_o of_o the_o good_a but_o how_o then_o shall_v i_o love_v that_o that_o hinder_v he_o from_o this_o that_o be_v his_o sin_n proverb_n 29.24_o he_o that_o love_v evil_a company_n hate_v his_o own_o soul_n for_o he_o love_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v against_o his_o soul_n 2._o for_o degree_n whether_o alius_fw-la be_v alio_fw-la propinquior_fw-la whether_o one_o be_v near_o to_o i_o then_o a_o other_o that_o there_o be_v degree_n it_o be_v plain_a because_o omission_n of_o duty_n to_o parent_n be_v worse_o than_o to_o stranger_n so_o that_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a duty_n to_o one_o of_o these_o then_o to_o the_o other_o as_o in_o natural_a thing_n where_o the_o great_a action_n be_v there_o be_v the_o great_a inclination_n so_o here_o must_v be_v with_o the_o great_a duty_n the_o great_a affection_n and_o so_o a_o great_a love_n where_o all_o be_v not_o alike_o there_o be_v some_o primum_fw-la and_o that_o which_o be_v near_a be_v prius_fw-la so_o there_o be_v ordo_fw-la which_o ordo_fw-la be_v such_o 1._o god_n for_o he_o be_v that_o bonum_fw-la that_o good_a by_o participation_n of_o which_o all_o other_o be_v bona_fw-la say_v to_o be_v good_a and_o the_o universal_a nature_n to_o which_o all_o the_o other_o give_v place_n as_o in_o policy_n bonum_fw-la publicum_fw-la 2._o ourselves_o for_o we_o be_v unitas_fw-la with_o ourselves_o which_o can_v be_v but_o unite_v with_o our_o brethren_n 3._o the_o soul_n of_o our_o brethren_n before_o our_o own_o body_n for_o any_o soul_n can_v direct_o participate_v the_o universal_a good_a but_o no_o body_n except_o by_o the_o soul_n therefore_o every_o soul_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o body_n 4._o our_o own_o body_n 5._o then_o the_o body_n of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o of_o our_o neighbour_n first_o we_o must_v look_v whether_o they_o have_v need_v if_o not_o we_o be_v detain_v from_o do_v this_o good_a for_o they_o if_o they_o have_v need_n before_o other_o we_o must_v do_v it_o familiae_fw-la fidei_fw-la to_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n galat_n 6.10_o and_o of_o those_o to_o our_o countryman_n psalm_n 122.8_o of_o these_o to_o those_o which_o be_v nostri_fw-la 1_o tim._n 4.8_o of_o these_o our_o household_n and_o kindred_n and_o first_o the_o wife_n gen._n 2.24_o 1_o sam._n 1.8_o be_o not_o i_o worth_n ten_o son_n and_o of_o stranger_n to_o the_o poor_a before_o the_o rich_a and_o if_o there_o be_v two_o equal_a every_o way_n and_o the_o thing_n can_v be_v divide_v cast_v lot_n quem_fw-la sort_n deus_fw-la elegerit_fw-la august_n who_o god_n shall_v choose_v take_v he_o for_o the_o manner_n there_o be_v three_o respect_n in_o this_o love_n 1._o dilecti_fw-la of_o the_o thing_n belove_v excellentia_fw-la bona_fw-la those_o thing_n that_o be_v excellent_a and_o good_a must_v be_v most_o near_o unto_o we_o in_o a_o case_n of_o justice_n do_v by_o law_n or_o precept_n 2._o diligentis_fw-la of_o the_o party_n love_v propinquitas_fw-la in_o gratuitis_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la judicio_fw-la nostro_fw-la he_o may_v have_v respect_n to_o propinquity_n of_o kindred_n etc._n etc._n 3._o as_o thyself_o non_fw-la quantum_fw-la sed_fw-la sicut_fw-la not_o as_o extensive_o but_o as_o sincere_o and_o that_o in_o four_o thing_n 1._o the_o end_n sicut_fw-la te_fw-la i_o propter_fw-la quod_fw-la amas_fw-la teipsum_fw-la as_o thyself_o i_o e._n for_o that_o that_o thou_o love_v thyself_o that_o must_v be_v quia_fw-la deum_fw-la amas_fw-la ideoque_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la dei_fw-la ob_fw-la hanc_fw-la causam_fw-la dilige_fw-la fratrem_fw-la because_o thou_o love_v god_n therefore_o thou_o must_v love_v all_o that_o be_v of_o god_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n thy_o brother_n 2._o mean_n application_n to_o this_o end_n ad_fw-la quod_fw-la teipsum_fw-la chief_o to_o his_o soul_n so_o we_o must_v tollere_fw-la impedimenta_fw-la remove_v those_o impediment_n which_o do_v hinder_v our_o soul_n from_o this_o goodness_n and_o so_o non_fw-la consentire_fw-la ejus_fw-la voluntati_fw-la in_o malo_fw-la not_o to_o consent_v to_o he_o in_o evil_a so_o that_o as_o august_n say_v aut_fw-la ama_fw-la i_o quia_fw-la sum_fw-la dei_fw-la aut_fw-la ut_fw-la sim_fw-la dei_fw-la either_o love_v i_o because_o i_o do_v pertain_v to_o god_n or_o that_o i_o may_v pertain_v to_o he_o and_o so_o we_o must_v love_v our_o brother_n 3._o manner_n not_o for_o the_o use_n of_o he_o or_o because_o we_o hope_v to_o have_v a_o good_a turn_n of_o he_o but_o gratuito_fw-la free_o 4._o order_n first_o god_n for_o the_o second_o table_n must_v help_v the_o first_o and_o not_o cancel_v it_o and_o thus_o must_v our_o love_n be_v ex_fw-la fonte_fw-la pietatis_fw-la iustùs_fw-la verus_fw-la &_o ordinatus_fw-la it_o must_v flow_v from_o piety_n in_o justice_n truth_n and_o order_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o second_o table_n the_o v._o commandment_n honour_n thy_o father_n and_o mother_n etc._n etc._n the_o last_o
the_o prince_n the_o next_o duty_n of_o a_o prince_n be_v in_o case_n of_o appeal_n to_o give_v justice_n pro._n 16.12_o justice_n must_v especial_o be_v commend_v for_o by_o it_o he_o have_v his_o solium_fw-la sirmum_fw-la his_o throne_n establish_v augustine_n sine_fw-la justicia_fw-la magna_fw-la regna_fw-la nil_fw-la aliud_fw-la sunt_fw-la quà m_fw-la magna_fw-la latrocinia_fw-la without_o justice_n great_a kingdom_n be_v but_o great_a robery_n therefore_o pro._n 16.10_o et_fw-la os_fw-la ejus_fw-la non_fw-la declinabit_fw-la in_o judicio_fw-la he_o must_v see_v that_o his_o mouth_n transgress_v not_o in_o judgement_n in_o so_o do_v he_o shall_v exalt_v his_o kingdom_n pro._n 14.34_o and_o shall_v make_v it_o flourish_v that_o be_v by_o make_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o best_a and_o that_o be_v pro._n 11.11_o when_o the_o righteous_a flourish_n than_o the_o kingdom_n flourish_v psal_n 97.2_o in_o his_o day_n shall_v the_o righteous_a flourish_n 2._o as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n pro._n 20._o â—8_o his_o look_n shall_v be_v so_o terrible_a in_o the_o seat_n of_o judgement_n that_o even_o by_o they_o shall_v he_o drive_v away_o all_o evil_a and_o deut._n 13.8_o for_o those_o capital_a sin_n and_o crime_n he_o say_v non_fw-la parcat_fw-la illi_fw-la oculas_fw-la tuus_fw-la thy_o eye_n shall_v not_o spare_v they_o and_o psal_n 101._o in_o david_n justice_n against_o the_o evil_n we_o have_v a_o excellent_a pattern_n pro._n 23.4_o the_o wicked_a be_v like_o dross_n in_o the_o republic_n take_v away_o the_o dross_n from_o the_o silver_n there_o will_v be_v a_o excellent_a cup_n for_o the_o fyner_n so_o there_o will_v be_v a_o excellent_a commonwealth_n if_o you_o take_v away_o the_o wicked_a from_o it_o people_n 3._o duty_n of_o the_o people_n the_o people_n duty_n in_o regard_n of_o this_o justice_n be_v to_o fear_v he_o pro._n 20.2_o know_v that_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o king_n be_v like_o the_o roar_n of_o a_o lion_n and_o pro._n 16.24_o fair_a word_n be_v a_o sweetness_n to_o the_o heart_n and_o health_n to_o the_o bone_n therefore_o we_o must_v fear_v if_o we_o do_v evil_a rom._n 13.5_o otherwise_o though_o he_o have_v power_n over_o the_o body_n luke_n 12.4_o heb._n 11.23_o if_o we_o do_v well_o fear_v not_o the_o king_n commandment_n or_o edict_n see_v he_o be_v therefore_o appoint_v ut_fw-la omne_fw-la coopperentur_fw-la bonis_fw-la in_o bonum_fw-la that_o all_o thing_n may_v work_v together_o for_o the_o good_a of_o they_o that_o be_v good_a government_n 4._o duty_n of_o the_o prince_n humbleness_n in_o government_n the_o last_o duty_n that_o procure_v they_o honour_n be_v their_o humble_a and_o meek_a rule_v the_o meek_a usage_n of_o the_o poor_a not_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 22.7_o i_o can_v give_v every_o one_o of_o you_o field_n and_o vineyard_n and_o make_v every_o one_o of_o you_o captain_n etc._n etc._n nor_o of_o pilate_n john_n 19.10_o know_v thou_o not_o that_o i_o have_v power_n either_o to_o crucify_v or_o release_v thou_o a_o insolent_a brag_n of_o their_o power_n and_o as_o the_o septuagint_n interpret_v it_o heb._n 5.11_o they_o can_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o digest_v that_o god_n have_v send_v they_o but_o all_o the_o world_n must_v know_v it_o 2_o cor._n 10.8_o a_o good_a lesson_n for_o every_o magistrate_n no_o man_n have_v receive_v power_n to_o hurt_v but_o to_o do_v good_a none_o to_o destruction_n but_o to_o edification_n and_o he_o shall_v answer_v it_o that_o use_v his_o power_n otherwise_o the_o heathen_a man_n make_v this_o distinction_n between_o a_o tyrant_n and_o a_o good_a king_n a_o good_a king_n when_o he_o be_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n will_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o must_v do_v it_o i_o pray_v you_o pardon_v i_o it_o be_v my_o duty_n to_o do_v it_o a_o tyrant_n will_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o may_v do_v it_o and_o i_o will_v do_v it_o therefore_o i_o will_v do_v it_o therefore_o his_o counsel_n be_v there_o that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o they_o may_v do_v it_o alone_o yet_o to_o take_v some_o unto_o they_o this_o make_v their_o authority_n less_o envious_a and_o to_o depart_v sometime_o from_o their_o right_n and_o so_o of_o wisdom_n as_o eccles_n 4.13_o better_a be_v a_o young_a man_n of_o good_a discretion_n than_o a_o old_a king_n that_o be_v foolish_a why_o because_o he_o will_v not_o receive_v counsel_n and_o admonition_n it_o be_v a_o special_a point_n of_o wisdom_n to_o receive_v counsel_n as_o naaman_n do_v of_o his_o servant_n a_o king_n 5._o though_o not_o of_o the_o prophet_n the_o conclusion_n of_o both_o be_v pauciora_fw-la license_fw-la illi_fw-la quam_fw-la ulli_fw-la ovi_fw-fr license_fw-la omne_fw-la he_o that_o may_v do_v what_o he_o will_v must_v do_v less_o than_o any_o man_n and_o let_v he_o think_v so_o and_o thus_o to_o think_v be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o humility_n the_o heathen_a man_n say_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o fear_n may_v bring_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d adulation_n but_o it_o will_v never_o bring_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d true_a good_a will_n prince_n 4_o duty_n of_o the_o people_n to_o fear_v for_o their_o prince_n now_o on_o the_o other_o side_n according_a to_o that_o say_n esto_fw-la quasi_fw-la unus_fw-la ex_fw-la illis_fw-la be_v thou_o as_o one_o of_o they_o cap._n 32.6_o than_o the_o people_n duty_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o fear_v he_o but_o to_o be_v afraid_a for_o he_o lest_o any_o hurt_n come_v to_o he_o example_n that_o fear_v of_o david_n man_n for_o their_o master_n 2_o sam._n 18.3_o and_o again_o cap._n 21.17_o they_o call_v abishai_n and_o he_o succour_v david_n and_o kill_v the_o philistim_o and_o david_n man_n swear_v to_o he_o thou_o shall_v no_o more_o go_v with_o we_o etc._n etc._n lest_o thou_o quench_v the_o light_n of_o israel_n this_o be_v honour_n or_o good_a will_n another_o part_n 1_o cor._n 12.23_o a_o bear_n with_o their_o infirmity_n so_o that_o he_o cover_v they_o a_o cover_v of_o a_o uncomeliness_n exod._n 22.28_o 2_o pet._n 2.10_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n they_o that_o despise_v government_n presumptuous_a be_v they_o and_o self-willed_a etc._n etc._n and_o judas_n vers_fw-la 8._o we_o be_v not_o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o they_o unless_o they_o be_v of_o that_o quorum_fw-la 1_o king_n 18.18_o i_o have_v not_o trouble_v israel_n but_o it_o be_v thou_o and_o thy_o father_n house_n in_o that_o you_o have_v forsake_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n or_o unless_o it_o be_v ob_fw-la unum_fw-la ex_fw-la enormibus_fw-la peccatis_fw-la for_o some_o enormous_a offence_n be_v inferior_a officer_n what_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o under_z officer_n what_o manner_n of_o man_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o what_o be_v their_o duty_n exod._n 18.21_o there_o be_v two_o property_n of_o they_o first_o they_o must_v be_v man_n of_o courage_n and_o they_o must_v not_o be_v toss_v with_o affection_n they_o must_v be_v constant_a to_o do_v it_o and_o stand_v to_o it_o how_o be_v that_o if_o they_o fear_v god_n this_o take_v away_o all_o vain_a fear_n and_o affection_n second_o true_a man_n they_o must_v hate_v bribe_n and_o not_o be_v pervert_v with_o consideration_n of_o they_o three_o beside_o these_o there_o be_v another_o deut._n 1.13_o to_o be_v wise_a and_o not_o only_o that_o but_o intelligens_fw-la that_o be_v he_o must_v know_v whither_o he_o must_v go_v and_o when_o he_o must_v go_v from_o the_o general_a rule_n and_o not_o only_o that_o but_o he_o must_v be_v a_o man_n famous_o know_v to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o throughout_o the_o tribe_n and_o numb_a 11.25_o that_o come_v by_o take_v of_o god_n spirit_n and_o put_v it_o upon_o he_o where_o this_o be_v not_o but_o when_o a_o fool_n be_v prefer_v to_o bear_v rule_n it_o be_v even_o as_o if_o we_o shall_v gild_v a_o potsherd_v which_o be_v indecorum_n a_o unseemly_a thing_n and_o pro._n 26.8_o there_o be_v no_o worse_a thing_n then_o to_o give_v honour_n and_o glory_n to_o a_o fool_n and_o so_o to_o close_v up_o a_o precious_a stone_n in_o a_o heap_n of_o stone_n the_o second_o inconvenience_n be_v put_v a_o pellet_n into_o his_o crossbow_n and_o he_o will_v say_v have_v at_o you_o and_o let_v it_o fly_v and_o then_o by_o consequent_a a_o majore_fw-la if_o the_o great_a king_n may_v not_o be_v a_o upbraid_a of_o his_o power_n much_o less_o do_v it_o become_v they_o that_o be_v but_o king_n of_o little_a molehill_n the_o under_o magistrate_n to_o be_v proud_a first_o deut._n 16.18_o 19_o their_o office_n be_v set_v down_o what_o they_o be_v not_o to_o do_v and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o man_n of_o courage_n this_o will_v move_v he_o si_fw-mi non_fw-la facias_fw-la non_fw-la
school_n and_o college_n mark_v 6.41_o some_o cast_n in_o a_o great_a deal_n into_o the_o treasury_n this_o be_v the_o second_o duty_n and_o then_o consequent_o the_o commonweal_n contra_fw-la back_o again_o be_v to_o deal_v that_o these_o man_n may_v be_v especial_o good_a and_o so_o do_v good_a act_v 13.8_o there_o be_v a_o great_a care_n lest_o elimas_n shall_v have_v corrupt_v sergius_n paulus_n the_o chief_a man_n in_o that_o country_n therefore_o paul_n deal_v roundly_o with_o he_o vers_n 10._o 1_o tim._n 6.10_o when_o he_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o all_o he_o will_v have_v he_o take_v order_n that_o rich_a man_n may_v be_v good_a and_o do_v good_a to_o many_o the_o heathen_a man_n say_v if_o i_o be_v to_o make_v amphion_n harp_n i_o will_v bestow_v great_a pain_n in_o make_v that_o then_o if_o i_o be_v to_o make_v a_o common_a harper_n harp_n the_o three_o duty_n of_o rich_a man_n downward_o 1_o tim._n 6.17_o not_o to_o be_v high_o mind_v nor_o to_o trust_v in_o their_o riches_n pro._n 18.11_o they_o common_o count_v their_o riches_n their_o strong_a city_n or_o tower_n that_o be_v when_o they_o have_v any_o cause_n though_o there_o be_v no_o right_n in_o it_o yet_o they_o will_v do_v it_o pro._n 31._o they_o will_v undertake_v evil_a matter_n trust_v in_o their_o wealth_n and_o so_o likewise_o 1_o sam._n 25.17_o naball_n be_v such_o a_o surly_a fellow_n that_o no_o body_n can_v speak_v to_o he_o pro._n 16.2_o the_o rich_a and_o the_o poor_a meet_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v they_o both_o the_o rich_a must_v not_o despise_v the_o poor_a and_o then_o the_o duty_n 1_o sam._n 18._o of_o they_o that_o be_v under_o be_v to_o account_v themselves_o their_o son_n and_o they_o their_o father_n thankfulness_n 4._o of_o receive_v benefit_n and_o thankfulness_n four_o of_o receive_v benefit_n and_o of_o thankfulness_n job_n 29.16_o he_o show_v himself_o a_o father_n to_o the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n whatsoever_o be_v sub_fw-la ratione_fw-la beneficii_fw-la may_v be_v consider_v as_o a_o benefit_n or_o good_a turn_n of_o any_o thing_n do_v to_o any_o man_n it_o come_v under_o here_o there_o be_v three_o duty_n of_o the_o benefactor_n and_o three_o duty_n of_o he_o that_o ought_v to_o be_v thankful_a first_o rich_a man_n must_v do_v it_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o any_o one_o in_o particular_a in_o officib_n they_o be_v but_o not_o in_o beneficio_fw-la they_o may_v make_v their_o choice_n but_o to_o some_o they_o must_v do_v it_o they_o must_v give_v wheresoever_o they_o be_v they_o must_v not_o mark_v man_n ingratitude_n and_o the_o heathen_a man_n give_v a_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v not_o give_v nothing_o melius_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la pereat_fw-la beneficium_fw-la apud_fw-la illum_fw-la quam_fw-la apud_fw-la te_fw-la it_o be_v better_a that_o he_o shall_v abuse_v thy_o benefit_n that_o receive_v it_o then_o thou_o in_o not_o give_v it_o that_o be_v they_o must_v do_v it_o free_o and_o these_o man_n that_o say_v our_o preferment_n be_v benefit_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o give_v they_o free_o they_o look_v not_o as_o the_o philosopher_n say_v ubi_fw-la optime_fw-la but_o ubi_fw-la quaestuosi_n ssime_fw-la where_o they_o may_v do_v it_o for_o the_o great_a good_a but_o where_o they_o may_v bestow_v it_o for_o the_o great_a gain_n so_o they_o bestow_v upon_o man_n as_o a_o man_n allow_v his_o horse_n when_o he_o be_v to_o ride_v forth_o he_o allow_v he_o so_o much_o bread_n because_o he_o shall_v ride_v on_o he_o etc._n etc._n so_o they_o bestow_v on_o such_o a_o one_o because_o they_o be_v to_o use_v he_o so_o the_o physician_n lose_v his_o honour_n now_o a_o day_n perdit_fw-la honorem_fw-la gratiae_fw-la propter_fw-la praemium_fw-la for_o sure_a it_o be_v he_o can_v sufficient_o be_v recompense_v that_o save_v a_o man_n life_n but_o now_o because_o he_o prostitute_v his_o art_n for_o gain_v because_o he_o do_v now_o as_o it_o be_v buy_v and_o sell_v he_o lose_v his_o great_a honour_n dignus_fw-la est_fw-la decipi_fw-la qui_fw-la de_fw-la recipiendo_fw-la cogitavit_fw-la cum_fw-la dedit_fw-la he_o be_v well_o worthy_a to_o be_v cheat_v that_o when_o he_o give_v think_v of_o receive_v and_o fear_v least_o the_o party_n shall_v not_o fulfil_v his_o expectation_n i_o think_v the_o world_n will_v short_o make_v indenture_n when_o they_o give_v benefit_n to_o bind_v man_n to_o be_v thankful_a second_o another_o property_n it_o be_v the_o rule_n it_o be_v not_o now_o as_o it_o be_v apage_z homines_fw-la quorum_fw-la lenta_fw-la sunt_fw-la beneficia_fw-la praecipites_fw-la injuririae_fw-la away_o with_o those_o man_n that_o be_v quick_a enough_o to_o do_v one_o a_o injury_n but_o will_v consider_v on_o it_o before_o they_o will_v do_v you_o any_o good_a but_o now_o prosande_fw-la odium_fw-la simul_fw-la &_o infunde_fw-la beneficium_fw-la they_o will_v not_o let_v he_o have_v all_o the_o benefit_n at_o once_o but_o first_o weary_a out_o his_o patience_n and_o then_o a_o little_a pleasure_n or_o benefit_n seneca_n show_v it_o very_o well_o they_o will_v have_v longum_fw-la spectaculum_fw-la potentiae_fw-la suae_fw-la it_o must_v be_v your_o worship_n your_o honour_n pleasure_n and_o many_o such_o circumstance_n and_o be_v forsooth_o must_v be_v pray_v and_o they_o look_v for_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o gratuity_n so_o their_o benefit_n be_v like_o lapidosus_fw-la panis_fw-la as_o gravel_n in_o a_o man_n mouth_n and_o it_o can_v be_v without_o grief_n and_o torment_n to_o any_o ingenuous_a nature_n while_o he_o receive_v it_o three_o that_o when_o you_o have_v do_v the_o benefit_n to_o any_o you_o must_v forget_v it_o if_o a_o man_n bestow_v a_o benefit_n on_o i_o and_o i_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v bestow_v it_o ut_fw-la ducat_n i_o in_o triumphum_fw-la to_o make_v i_o the_o object_n of_o his_o vainglory_n i_o will_v never_o thank_v he_o for_o his_o benefit_n nay_o i_o will_v thank_v he_o more_o if_o he_o have_v never_o bestow_v it_o so_o he_o have_v not_o do_v this_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v do_v and_o they_o not_o know_v of_o it_o now_o the_o receiver_n owe_v a_o recognisance_n first_o that_o such_o a_o man_n be_v god_n instrument_n or_o principium_fw-la by_o who_o such_o a_o blessing_n of_o god_n come_v to_o he_o and_o so_o to_o acknowledge_v there_o be_v nothing_o that_o the_o father_n have_v concern_v this_o but_o they_o take_v it_o out_o of_o seneca_n and_o sure_o but_o for_o some_o point_n that_o the_o stoic_n hold_v his_o seven_o book_n de_fw-fr beneficiis_fw-la be_v very_o excellent_a book_n and_o worthy_a the_o read_n seneca_n will_v have_v eandem_fw-la hilaritatem_fw-la accepti_fw-la beneficii_fw-la quae_fw-la fuit_fw-la petiti_fw-la the_o same_o cheerfulness_n after_o the_o receive_n as_o there_o be_v in_o ask_v a_o benefit_n because_o gratia_fw-la do_v so_o soon_o senescere_fw-la because_o a_o good_a turn_n do_v so_o soon_o wax_v old_a therefore_o that_o a_o man_n value_n or_o estimation_n shall_v be_v all_o one_o that_o he_o make_v before_o that_o or_o when_o he_o receive_v the_o benefit_n second_o not_o only_o this_o be_v require_v but_o also_o effusio_fw-la affectus_fw-la the_o effusion_n of_o this_o affection_n and_o this_o be_v testimonium_fw-la excellentiae_fw-la externae_fw-la a_o testimony_n of_o his_o external_a excellency_n that_o god_n have_v exalt_v such_o a_o one_o to_o be_v a_o benefactor_n if_o he_o remember_v it_o i_o need_v not_o as_o exprobatio_fw-la be_v satisfactio_fw-la pro_fw-la beneficio_fw-la so_o if_o he_o forget_v it_o i_o must_v not_o but_o must_v tell_v it_o and_o not_o extenuate_v it_o but_o be_v benignus_fw-la interpres_fw-la interpret_v it_o well_o as_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a benefit_n or_o if_o it_o be_v not_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a one_o to_o i_o if_o it_o be_v not_o neither_o yet_o i_o know_v he_o do_v it_o with_o so_o good_a a_o affection_n that_o i_o can_v but_o think_v of_o it_o high_o three_o if_o happy_o ever_o he_o shall_v need_v but_o we_o must_v not_o desire_v or_o wish_v it_o that_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v the_o like_a for_o he_o and_o interim_n to_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o can_v recompense_v it_o though_o now_o they_o call_v finem_fw-la injuriae_fw-la beneficium_fw-la they_o think_v they_o do_v a_o benefit_n by_o make_v a_o end_n of_o their_o injury_n and_o it_o be_v a_o policy_n now_o a_o day_n they_o will_v mergere_fw-la eos_fw-la ut_fw-la extrahentur_fw-la throw_v they_o into_o the_o water_n that_o they_o may_v pull_v they_o out_o and_o when_o they_o have_v pull_v they_o out_o they_o think_v that_o they_o be_v behold_v to_o they_o such_o benefit_n must_v not_o be_v i_o be_o not_o to_o wish_v that_o he_o be_v in_o need_n but_o if_o ever_o he_o stand_v in_o need_n my_o assiduity_n and_o diligence_n about_o he_o and_o the_o best_a counsel_n i_o can_v give_v he_o he_o shall_v be_v sure_o
be_v thou_o come_v to_o pursue_v a_o dead_a dog_n and_o a_o sty_n and_o as_o 1_o sam._n 26.20_o a_o partridge_n and_o a_o worm_n and_o no_o man_n the_o father_n say_v in_o that_o respect_n it_o may_v be_v he_o be_v dominus_fw-la iugenii_fw-la &_o liaguae_fw-la he_o may_v have_v wit_n and_o eloquence_n at_o command_n but_o if_o he_o be_v servus_n peccati_fw-la subject_n to_o sin_n it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a matter_n to_o humble_v he_o and_o so_o consequent_o see_v want_n of_o gift_n within_o he_o or_o with_o they_o his_o unthankfulness_n which_o make_v they_o of_o no_o fruit_n nor_o account_n it_o can_v but_o quiet_v such_o aspire_a thought_n and_o bring_v the_o heart_n into_o better_a temper_n that_o he_o may_v follow_v the_o apostle_n counsel_n phil._n 4.11_o this_o be_v that_o i_o have_v learn_v in_o what_o place_n soever_o god_n have_v set_v i_o i_o be_o well_o content_v with_o it_o and_o 2_o sam._n 15.2_o david_n if_o god_n will_v have_v i_o come_v again_o etc._n etc._n if_o not_o here_o i_o be_o let_v he_o do_v as_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o so_o to_o say_v if_o i_o be_v for_o the_o place_n the_o lord_n will_v provide_v it_o for_o i_o if_o not_o what_o dignity_n soever_o it_o be_v i_o can_v be_v as_o well_o without_o it_o as_o have_v it_o and_o so_o consequent_o psal_n 131.2_o there_o will_v be_v ablactatio_fw-la a_o wean_n because_o there_o be_v in_o we_o a_o spirit_n and_o a_o lust_n long_v after_o honour_n even_o as_o the_o babe_n do_v lust_n for_o the_o pap_n and_o david_n he_o have_v wean_v his_o soul_n from_o such_o thought_n indeed_o he_o can_v set_v such_o before_o his_o fancy_n and_o they_o be_v delightful_a to_o he_o but_o he_o wean_v himself_o from_o they_o and_o 2_o sam._n 6.22_o a_o degree_n further_o he_o be_v too_o low_a as_o michall_n think_v indeed_o for_o such_o a_o king_n daughter_n as_o saul_n she_o think_v he_o have_v disgrace_v himself_o but_o he_o say_v he_o have_v not_o only_o prepare_v himself_o to_o be_v so_o low_a but_o also_o to_o be_v yet_o more_o vile_a and_o low_a so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o think_v of_o a_o high_a estate_n that_o he_o will_v demean_v himself_o according_a to_o those_o of_o the_o low_a sort_n and_o exercise_v as_o it_o be_v how_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o prepare_v himself_o if_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o set_v he_o in_o a_o low_a estate_n if_o he_o become_v more_o vile_a this_o be_v good_a to_o prepare_v our_o heart_n before_o and_o to_o answer_v as_o numb_a 24.11_o balack_n do_v balaam_n though_o he_o be_v a_o wicked_a king_n i_o be_v purpose_v to_o have_v promote_v you_o but_o god_n have_v deny_v you_o mat._n 20.23_o zebedees_n son_n will_v needs_o sit_v one_o at_o christ_n right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o at_o his_o left_a christ_n answer_v it_o must_v be_v for_o who_o god_n have_v prepare_v it_o and_o so_o confequent_o that_o greediness_n ezekiel_n 13.4_o the_o prophet_n be_v like_o a_o sort_n of_o young_a and_o old_a fox_n hungry_a in_o a_o desert_n school_n like_o fox_n hungry_a and_o raven_a every_o man_n desire_v a_o testimony_n of_o that_o excellency_n that_o be_v not_o in_o he_o and_o so_o he_o will_v not_o give_v place_n not_o be_v in_o low_a estate_n but_o whereas_o christ_n luke_n 14.8.9_o counsel_v not_o to_o take_v the_o high_a place_n and_o luke_n 12.42_o say_v my_o steward_n shall_v answer_v according_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o portion_n he_o will_v have_v more_o than_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o require_v injustice_n of_o the_o lord_n steward_n inferitiour_n sign_n of_o good_a inferitiour_n the_o five_o rule_n the_o sign_n first_o of_o inferior_n herein_o we_o will_v take_v no_o other_o course_n to_o measure_v this_o honour_n than_o the_o heathen_a man_n have_v do_v one_o of_o they_o say_v non_fw-la dicto_fw-la aut_fw-la facto_fw-la aut_fw-la vultu_fw-la laesi_fw-la pietatem_fw-la i_o have_v not_o forget_v my_o duty_n to_o he_o either_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n no_o nor_o of_o a_o ill_a look_n can_v he_o accuse_v i_o and_o for_o vultw_n it_o be_v a_o common_a say_n that_o vultu_fw-la saepe_fw-la laeditur_fw-la pietas_fw-la a_o man_n may_v by_o a_o wry_a countenance_n break_v this_o duty_n and_o for_o deed_n heb._n 13.17_o our_o outward_a deed_n ought_v to_o be_v such_o to_o our_o superior_n as_o they_o may_v take_v pleasure_n and_o rejoice_v in_o they_o and_o they_o that_o may_v not_o govern_v we_o with_o sorrow_n exemplum_fw-la 1_o sam._n 24.6_o david_n do_v not_o hurt_v saul_n in_o the_o cave_n but_o only_o cut_v the_o lap_n of_o his_o coat_n yet_o his_o heart_n touch_v he_o it_o be_v a_o disgrace_n to_o the_o garment_n of_o saul_n the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 9.8_o exhort_v christian_n to_o abound_v in_o every_o good_a work_n they_o must_v show_v forth_o a_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n and_o he_o say_v there_o it_o must_v be_v abundans_fw-la fructus_fw-la a_o fruit_n that_o abound_v we_o must_v do_v our_o duty_n and_o more_o often_o than_o our_o duty_n in_o more_o place_n further_o off_o then_o our_o duty_n enjoin_v we_o the_o apostle_n phil._n 4.17_o speak_v of_o a_o duty_n likewise_o it_o be_v not_o the_o matter_n we_o esteem_v or_o weigh_v so_o much_o the_o pay_v of_o tax_n or_o tithe_n but_o this_o be_v that_o we_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o fruit_n that_o shall_v be_v count_v a_o overplus_n at_o the_o reckon_a day_n this_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n to_o do_v more_o than_o duty_n by_o this_o mean_n as_o we_o see_v in_o a_o contrary_a in_o jacob_n gen._n 34.30_o they_o have_v make_v he_o stink_n among_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n etc._n etc._n we_o shall_v cast_v a_o good_a comfortable_a smell_n to_o the_o superior_a as_o esay_n 9.17_o so_o as_o god_n and_o the_o superior_n shall_v take_v delight_n and_o pleasure_n in_o our_o young_a man_n do_v not_o only_a that_o they_o shall_v but_o also_o those_o duty_n that_o be_v not_o necessary_a second_o for_o dictum_fw-la word_n exemplum_fw-la 2_o king_n 2.23_o when_o the_o prophet_n come_v by_o the_o child_n of_o bethel_n they_o have_v their_o term_n for_o he_o and_o be_v there_o execute_v a_o example_n luke_n 16.14_o christ_n auditor_n know_v themselves_o in_o a_o fault_n yet_o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o scoff_v at_o he_o it_o be_v the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o derision_n a_o draw_v together_o of_o the_o nose_n they_o make_v a_o nose_n at_o he_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v but_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v proverb_n 25.12_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o speak_v to_o a_o understand_a ear_n and_o he_o show_v there_o how_o a_o understand_a ear_n will_v make_v use_n of_o it_o and_o will_v lay_v it_o to_o heart_n and_o will_v not_o go_v away_o and_o scoff_n at_o it_o this_o be_v not_o that_o ear_n to_o which_o he_o may_v deliver_v that_o wisdom_n three_o for_o countenance_n gen._n 4.5_o cain_n be_v angry_a etc._n etc._n his_o countenance_n sell_v etc._n etc._n he_o hang_v his_o countenance_n gen._n 31.2_o laban_n countenance_n not_o to_o day_n as_o yesterday_o towards_o jacob_n etc._n etc._n so_o contra_fw-la as_o i_o say_v on_o psalm_n 80.16_o there_o be_v vultus_fw-la increpationis_fw-la a_o rebuke_v countenance_n and_o that_o by_o look_n and_o there_o be_v vultus_fw-la detraclionis_fw-la a_o detract_n countenance_n how_o be_v that_o pro._n 21.29_o to_o strengthen_v the_o face_n when_o he_o be_v rebuke_v to_o put_v on_o a_o good_a strong_a face_n or_o as_o psalm_n 131.1_o a_o high_a look_n a_o harden_a countenance_n which_o signify_v that_o inward_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v he_o do_v laedere_fw-la pietatem_fw-la elisha_n 2_o king_n 3.4_o say_v to_o jehoram_n but_o that_o i_o reverence_v the_o face_n of_o king_n jehosophat_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o their_o presence_n who_o be_v not_o infect_v with_o i_o do_v latry_n be_v to_o be_v reverence_v of_o we_o government_n sign_n of_o a_o good_a governor_n and_o government_n for_o the_o duty_n of_o superior_n because_o as_o they_o say_v their_o power_n be_v bottomless_a so_o their_o abuse_n be_v bottomless_a there_o be_v certain_a sign_n of_o a_o good_a government_n first_o esay_n 32.3.5_o in_o a_o good_a government_n eye_n that_o can_v see_v shall_v not_o need_v to_o wink_v etc._n etc._n and_o he_o that_o be_v flagitiosus_fw-la a_o wicked_a lewd_a man_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v a_o good_a superior_a etc._n etc._n so_o he_o give_v to_o understand_v that_o a_o ill_a government_n quod_fw-la scis_fw-la nescis_fw-la you_o must_v see_v and_o not_o see_v you_o must_v sir_n he_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v you_o must_v bring_v your_o term_n cross_v example_n in_o esay_n and_o amos_n the_o one_o live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o uzziah_n and_o manasseh_n
and_o of_o liberality_n against_o covetousness_n so_o here_o in_o this_o commandment_n the_o one_o be_v reprove_v against_o flattery_n and_o the_o other_o give_v a_o true_a charitable_a report_n against_o detraction_n there_o be_v such_o as_o the_o philosopher_n say_v as_o when_o they_o come_v to_o do_v evil_a a_o man_n deal_v with_o they_o must_v either_o prodere_fw-la veritatem_fw-la or_o amicitiam_fw-la betray_v the_o truth_n or_o friendship_n there_o be_v such_o as_o can_v abide_v this_o contristation_n and_o though_o there_o be_v such_o yet_o we_o must_v retain_v open_a rebuke_n prov._n 27.5.6_o he_o say_v there_o a_o open_a rebuke_n be_v better_a than_o close_a love_n &_o vulnera_fw-la diligentis_fw-la the_o wound_n of_o a_o friend_n be_v better_o than_o oscula_fw-la blandientis_fw-la the_o kiss_n of_o a_o flatterer_n that_o be_v in_o physic_n amarum_fw-la dulce_fw-la a_o bitter_a sweet_a be_v better_a than_o perniciosum_fw-la dulce_fw-la a_o pernicious_a sweet_a now_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o we_o shall_v meet_v with_o such_o as_o amos_n 5.10_o if_o a_o man_n reprove_v they_o will_v hate_v he_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o point_n but_o be_v see_v to_o the_o heathen_a veritas_fw-la odium_fw-la parit_fw-la truth_n bring_v forth_o hatred_n there_o be_v tres_fw-la optimae_fw-la matres_fw-la trium_fw-la filiarum_fw-la pessimarum_fw-la three_o very_a good_a mother_n filia_fw-la matâ—is_fw-la optimae_fw-la pessima_fw-la filia_fw-la which_o have_v three_o most_o wicked_a daughter_n and_o among_o the_o three_o the_o first_o be_v truth_n which_o parit_fw-la odium_fw-la bring_v forth_o hatred_n there_o be_v mater_fw-la optima_fw-la &_o filia_fw-la pessima_fw-la a_o exceed_a good_a mother_n but_o a_o most_o naughty_a daughter_n therefore_o begin_v with_o demaratus_n his_o oration_n in_o herodotus_n and_o if_o it_o shall_v please_v your_o majesty_n if_o i_o have_v speak_v the_o truth_n i_o shall_v not_o have_v speak_v that_o that_o like_v your_o majesty_n yet_o because_o non_fw-la potest_fw-la uti_fw-la i_n &_o amico_fw-la &_o adulatore_fw-la i_o can_v be_v both_o your_o friend_n and_o your_o flatterer_n therefore_o i_o may_v speak_v to_o make_v you_o sad_a to_o amendment_n now_o on_o the_o other_o side_n flattery_n flattery_n for_o the_o vice_n oppose_v i._o flattery_n that_o that_o jerome_n call_v natale_fw-la malum_fw-la our_o native_a evil_n natali_fw-la ducimur_fw-la malo_fw-la philautiae_fw-la we_o be_v transport_v with_o native_a evil_n of_o self-love_n and_o it_o be_v as_o plutarch_n make_v it_o that_o every_o one_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o own_o chief_a and_o great_a flatterer_n and_o because_o we_o love_v ourselves_o we_o think_v we_o be_v good_a and_o he_o that_o love_v we_o do_v his_o duty_n and_o be_v therefore_o good_a ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la in_o so_o do_v so_o he_o that_o speak_v in_o commendation_n of_o that_o we_o do_v we_o think_v he_o to_o be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o that_o he_o do_v but_o his_o duty_n and_o we_o love_v he_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a because_o he_o grieve_v we_o we_o think_v he_o be_v evil_a and_o we_o consequent_o hate_v he_o this_o naturale_fw-la malum_fw-la our_o native_a evil_n and_o good_a opinion_n that_o we_o have_v of_o ourselves_o make_v that_o we_o do_v cito_fw-la nobis_fw-la placere_fw-la easy_o please_v ourselves_o and_o if_o any_o be_v find_v that_o will_v say_v we_o be_v learn_v present_o we_o believe_v he_o and_o ubi_fw-la propitia_fw-la mens_fw-la est_fw-la where_o the_o mind_n be_v favourable_a psal_n 5.9_o propitiae_fw-la aures_fw-la erunt_fw-la the_o ear_n will_v stand_v wide_o open_a nay_o that_o which_o be_v far_o as_o seneca_n say_v when_o they_o will_v deny_v that_o and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o so_o ut_fw-la enim_fw-la blanditiae_fw-la cum_fw-la excluduntur_fw-la placent_fw-la fair_a and_o smooth_a speech_n please_v we_o even_o then_o when_o we_o seem_v averse_a to_o they_o that_o very_o urge_v we_o like_v this_o make_v esa_n 3.10_o that_o when_o a_o man_n be_v thus_o persuade_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o say_v inward_o to_o those_o that_o be_v about_o he_o prophesy_v to_o we_o no_o true_a thing_n but_o speak_v flatter_a thing_n prophesy_v unto_o we_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o do_v love_n and_o like_a and_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v 1â—_n mich._n 2_o 1â—_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o prophet_n unto_o the_o people_n that_o will_v prophesy_v of_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o be_v delight_v in_o as_o of_o wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n and_o so_o jerome_n say_v qui_fw-la nescit_fw-la adulari_fw-la he_o that_o can_v flatter_v with_o himself_o to_o the_o humour_n of_o other_o be_v say_v either_o to_o be_v superbus_fw-la or_o inuidus_fw-la proud_a or_o envious_a thus_o it_o come_v that_o they_o do_v like_o they_o that_o sooth_n they_o up_o now_o this_o vice_n consist_v of_o two_o kind_n for_o either_o it_o be_v of_o thing_n uncertain_a as_o many_o man_n this_o be_v the_o hasty_a commendation_n upon_o the_o very_a first_o beginning_n and_o at_o the_o very_a first_o sight_n when_o any_o thing_n be_v well_o do_v present_o they_o so_o great_o commend_v he_o that_o they_o make_v the_o party_n think_v that_o he_o have_v do_v enough_o and_o answer_v all_o expectation_n 1_o king_n 20.11_o at_o the_o put_n on_o of_o harness_n they_o go_v with_o great_a applause_n but_o it_o be_v the_o put_v off_o of_o the_o armour_n that_o be_v commend_v it_o be_v not_o stadium_n a_o part_n of_o the_o race_n well_o run_v but_o the_o dolichus_fw-la belong_v the_o word_n dâ—lichus_n proper_o signify_v 16._o fur_n belong_v the_o whole_a race_n praeclarum_fw-la stadium_fw-la sed_fw-la metuo_fw-la dolichum_fw-la the_o entrance_n of_o the_o race_n be_v excellent_a and_o i_o like_v it_o well_o but_o i_o be_o afraid_a of_o the_o length_n and_o continuance_n of_o it_o many_o man_n at_o the_o beginning_n at_o the_o very_a first_o pitch_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o while_o thing_n be_v uncertain_a there_o ought_v not_o praise_n to_o go_v out_o so_o prodigal_o nor_o we_o so_o liberal_a in_o commend_v if_o in_o certain_a thing_n either_o in_o evil_a thing_n plain_o condemn_v laudatur_fw-la male_a qui_fw-la laudatur_fw-la ob_fw-la malum_fw-la or_o de_fw-fr malo_fw-la it_o be_v a_o sorry_a commendation_n to_o be_v cry_v up_o for_o ill_a first_o as_o solomon_n say_v prov._n 24.24_o they_o say_v to_o a_o unrighteous_a man_n what_o you_o do_v be_v right_n and_o good_a and_o just_o do_v you_o do_v not_o evil_a and_o psal_n 10.3_o laudare_fw-la peccatorem_fw-la in_o desideriis_fw-la animae_fw-la suae_fw-la to_o praise_v the_o wicked_a while_o he_o boast_v his_o heart_n desire_n and_o when_o it_o be_v do_v esa_n 5.20_o they_o will_v call_v darkness_n light_n first_o that_o which_o be_v naught_o they_o will_v say_v it_o be_v well_o do_v vae_fw-la vobis_fw-la qui_fw-la dicitis_fw-la malum_fw-la bonum_fw-la &_o bonum_fw-la malum_fw-la woe_n be_v to_o you_o that_o call_v evil_a good_a or_o good_a evil_n herodotus_n write_v of_o cambyses_n flatterer_n cambyses_n his_o flatterer_n that_o his_o mind_n stand_v to_o a_o incestuous_a marriage_n he_o move_v a_o question_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o he_o may_v so_o do_v or_o no_o they_o tell_v he_o that_o they_o can_v not_o tell_v in_o general_a for_o the_o action_n and_o that_o it_o seem_v not_o good_a but_o this_o they_o find_v in_o particular_a that_o whatsoever_o the_o king_n will_v that_o he_o may_v do_v this_o flattery_n be_v abominable_a and_o to_o be_v hate_v of_o all_o good_a man_n that_o they_o will_v further_o and_o set_v a_o man_n forward_o in_o that_o wicked_a enterprise_n ezech._n 13.10.11_o he_o say_v there_o be_v naughty_a man_n in_o israel_n they_o will_v needs_o build_v a_o wall_n which_o god_n will_v destroy_v afterward_o therefore_o it_o be_v of_o no_o good_a substance_n and_o he_o say_v there_o be_v some_o that_o build_v with_o untempered_a mortar_n which_o for_o a_o time_n will_v hold_v out_o a_o falsehood_n he_o call_v these_o dauber_n diaboli_fw-la cementarios_fw-la the_o devil_n dauber_n that_o use_v plaster_v word_n but_o say_v unto_o they_o that_o the_o wall_n shall_v fall_v i._o that_o his_o wicked_a enterprise_n shall_v come_v to_o a_o wicked_a end_n when_o the_o unrighteous_a matter_n be_v in_o hand_n they_o uphold_v it_o but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o a_o evil_a end_n they_o shrink_v away_o but_o they_o must_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o their_o daub_v of_o the_o wicked_a and_o of_o their_o ungracious_a speech_n utter_v in_o the_o beginning_n vers_n 18._o the_o prophet_n seem_v to_o import_v thus_o much_o when_o a_o man_n be_v asleep_a in_o a_o sin_n till_o he_o be_v sober_a again_o he_o will_v have_v a_o man_n sleep_n with_o as_o much_o disease_n as_o may_v be_v without_o pillow_n and_o curtain_n for_o he_o threaten_v out_o a_o woe_n to_o those_o that_o sow_v pillow_n under_o man_n elbow_n and_o hang_v curtain_n to_o those_o that_o sleep_v in_o sin_n also_o in_o good_a make_v
will_v turn_v to_o you_o we_o must_v pray_v convert_v thou_o we_o o_o lord_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v convert_v lam._n 4._o if_o he_o say_v to_o we_o make_v you_o clean_a heart_n ezek._n 18_o because_o that_o be_v not_o in_o we_o we_o must_v pray_v create_v in_o i_o a_o clean_a heart_n and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n in_o i_o psal_n 51.10_o when_o christ_n say_v believe_v thou_o this_o joh._n 11._o for_o as_o much_o as_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n eph._n 2._o we_o be_v to_o pray_v with_o the_o disciple_n domine_fw-la add_v nobis_fw-la fidem_fw-la luk._n 17.5_o when_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v perfect_a sperate_a 1_o pet._n 1.13_o we_o shall_v say_v with_o the_o prophet_n lord_n my_o hope_n be_v even_o in_o thou_o psal_n 39_o and_o where_o our_o duty_n be_v to_o love_v with_o all_o our_o heart_n because_o we_o can_v perform_v this_o without_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n we_o be_v to_o pray_v that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n may_v be_v shed_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 5.5_o the_o second_o sermon_n james_n 1.16_o 17._o err_v not_o my_o dear_a brethren_n every_o good_a give_v and_o every_o perfect_a gift_n be_v from_o above_o and_o come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n with_o who_o be_v no_o variableness_n neither_o shadow_n of_o turn_v as_o saint_n paul_n 2_o cor._n 3.5_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n so_o the_o apostle_n say_v â—t_a be_v god_n only_o from_o who_o every_o good_a give_v and_o every_o perfect_a gift_n come_v and_o that_o we_o shall_v err_v if_o we_o either_o think_v that_o any_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o enjoy_v come_v from_o any_o other_o but_o from_o god_n or_o that_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o good_a proceed_v from_o he_o so_o that_o as_o well_o the_o ability_n which_o man_n have_v by_o nature_n as_o our_o enable_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v from_o god_n he_o be_v the_o fountain_n out_o of_o who_o as_o the_o wiseman_n say_v we_o must_v draw_v grace_n by_o prayer_n which_o be_v situla_fw-la gratiae_fw-la the_o conduit_n or_o bucket_n of_o grace_n therefore_o he_o promise_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o pour_v upon_o his_o church_n both_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o prayer_n that_o as_o they_o sue_v for_o grace_n by_o the_o one_o so_o they_o may_v receive_v it_o in_o by_o the_o other_o zach._n 12.10_o unto_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n even_o those_o that_o otherwise_o have_v no_o care_n of_o grace_n do_v subscribe_v when_o they_o confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o therefore_o cry_v quis_fw-la oftendit_fw-la nobis_fw-la bona_fw-la psal_n 4._o as_o before_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o any_o evil_n so_o in_o this_o verse_n he_o teach_v there_o be_v no_o good_a thing_n but_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o if_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o every_o good_a thing_n than_o he_o can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o evil_a for_o no_o one_o fountain_n do_v out_o of_o the_o same_o hole_n yield_v sweet_a and_o bitter_a water_n jam._n 3.11_o second_o if_o every_o good_a thing_n be_v of_o god_n only_o then_o have_v we_o need_v to_o sue_v to_o he_o by_o prayer_n that_o from_o he_o we_o may_v receive_v that_o which_o we_o have_v not_o of_o ourselves_o wherefore_o as_o this_o scripture_n serve_v to_o kindle_v in_o we_o the_o love_n of_o god_n for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o contain_v all_o good_a thing_n that_o we_o can_v desire_v so_o it_o be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o provoke_v we_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n this_o proposition_n have_v two_o part_n first_o a_o universal_a affirmative_a in_o these_o word_n every_o good_a give_v second_o a_o prevention_n for_o where_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o howsoever_o some_o good_a thing_n come_v of_o god_n yet_o evil_a thing_n also_o may_v successive_o come_v from_o he_o even_o as_o the_o heathen_n say_v that_o jupiter_n have_v divers_a box_n out_o of_o which_o he_o do_v pour_v both_o good_a and_o evil_n the_o apostle_n prevent_v that_o objection_n and_o say_v that_o with_o god_n there_o be_v no_o variableness_n nor_o shadow_n of_o change_v so_o that_o as_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n in_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n 13.9_o salus_fw-la tua_fw-la taniummodo_fw-la ex_fw-la i_o be_v both_o that_o salvation_n be_v only_o of_o god_n and_o that_o nothing_o else_o but_o salvation_n come_v from_o he_o so_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n in_o these_o word_n be_v both_o that_o god_n be_v only_o the_o cause_n of_o good_a and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o nothing_o else_o but_o good_a lest_o when_o we_o be_v tempt_v unto_o evil_a we_o shall_v make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o all_o such_o temptation_n the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o proposition_n call_v subjectum_fw-la be_v every_o good_a give_v etc._n etc._n the_o latter_a part_n call_v praedicatum_fw-la be_v descend_v from_o above_o where_o the_o heathen_a call_v all_o virtue_n and_o good_a quality_n which_o they_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o have_v the_o apostle_n call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o give_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o whatsoever_o good_a quality_n be_v in_o any_o man_n he_o have_v it_o not_o as_o a_o quality_n within_o himself_o but_o he_o receive_v it_o from_o without_o as_o it_o be_v a_o gift_n esau_n speak_v of_o the_o blessing_n bestow_v upon_o he_o say_v i_o have_v enough_o gen._n 3.3_o and_o the_o rich_a man_n luke_n 12._o anima_fw-la soul_n thou_o have_v much_o good_a as_o though_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v they_o from_o god_n but_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n speak_v otherwise_o jacob_n say_v these_o be_v the_o child_n which_o god_n have_v give_v i_o gen._n 33.5_o again_o when_o pilate_n without_o all_o respect_n of_o god_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n say_v there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n rom._n 13._o say_v know_v thou_o not_o that_o i_o have_v power_n to_o crucify_v and_o to_o loose_v thou_o our_o saviour_n say_v again_o thou_o shall_v not_o have_v any_o power_n over_o i_o except_o it_o be_v give_v thou_o from_o above_o john_n 19.10_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o serve_v to_o exclude_v our_o boast_n rom._n 3._o that_o the_o wise_a man_n boast_v not_o of_o his_o wisdom_n jer._n 9_o see_v wisdom_n strength_n and_o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n we_o have_v it_o be_v the_o good_a gift_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o quid_fw-la habes_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la accepisti_fw-la 1_o cor._n 4._o second_o this_o division_n be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o of_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o come_v from_o god_n some_o be_v call_v donationes_fw-la other_o dona_fw-la and_o to_o these_o two_o substantive_n be_v add_v two_o adjective_n whereof_o one_o do_v answer_v to_o the_o giving_n of_o god_n goodness_n the_o other_o to_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n ascribe_v perfection_n the_o first_o error_n the_o apostle_n will_v they_o to_o beware_v be_v that_o they_o think_v not_o that_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o any_o evil_n because_o every_o good_a thing_n come_v from_o he_o the_o second_o error_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o conceive_v this_o opinion_n that_o the_o main_a benefit_n be_v from_o god_n and_o the_o lesser_a benefit_n be_v from_o ourselves_o not_o so_o for_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o as_o well_o every_o good_a give_v as_o every_o perfect_a gift_n be_v from_o above_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v donatio_fw-la be_v a_o transitory_a thing_n but_o by_o gift_n he_o mean_v that_o which_o be_v permanent_a and_o last_a joseph_n be_v record_v to_o have_v give_v to_o his_o brethren_n not_o only_a corn_n but_o victual_n to_o spend_v â—y_a the_o way_n gen._n 45.21_o so_o by_o give_v the_o apostle_n here_o understand_v such_o thing_n as_o we_o need_v in_o this_o life_n while_o we_o travel_v towards_o our_o heavenly_a country_n but_o that_o which_o he_o call_v gift_n be_v the_o treasure_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o we_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o thus_o the_o word_n be_v use_v in_o these_o several_a sense_n of_o thing_n transitory_a the_o apostle_n say_v no_o church_n deal_v with_o i_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o give_v phil._n 4.15_o there_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o speak_v of_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o come_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n he_o say_v the_o gift_n be_v not_o as_o the_o fault_n rom._n 5.16_o where_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o giving_n he_o understand_v beauty_n strength_n riches_n and_o every_o transitory_a thing_n whereof_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n while_o we_o be_v yet_o in_o our_o journey_n
you_o call_v he_o father_n without_o respect_n of_o person_n etc._n etc._n then_o pass_v the_o time_n of_o your_o dwell_n here_o in_o fear_n 1_o pet._n 1.13_o our_o be_v a_o word_n of_o hope_n as_o father_n be_v a_o word_n of_o faith_n for_o he_o that_o say_v noster_fw-la our_o include_v himself_o and_o by_o hope_n appli_v god_n favour_n in_o particular_a to_o himself_o which_o by_o faith_n he_o apprehend_v to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o neither_o do_v appropriate_v it_o to_o himself_o say_v my_o father_n but_o include_v they_o with_o himself_o and_o so_o the_o word_n our_o be_v also_o vox_fw-la charitatis_fw-la the_o voice_n of_o charity_n as_o the_o first_o word_n do_v teach_v we_o the_o fatherhood_n of_o god_n so_o the_o word_n our_o impli_v the_o fraternity_n we_o have_v one_o with_o another_o for_o god_n to_o show_v what_o great_a regard_n he_o have_v of_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n have_v so_o frame_v and_o indict_v this_o prayer_n that_o there_o be_v neither_o ego_fw-la nor_o mi_fw-mi nor_o meum_fw-la nor_o mea_fw-la neither_o i_o nor_o i_o nor_o my_o but_o still_o the_o tenor_n of_o it_o be_v our_o father_n our_o bread_n our_o trespass_n we_o from_o evil_a therefore_o one_o say_v that_o prayer_n be_v not_o only_o breviarium_fw-la fidei_fw-la a_o abridgement_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o mutual_a pledge_n of_o our_o love_n towards_o our_o brethren_n which_o be_v then_o especial_o testify_v when_o we_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o they_o for_o this_o prayer_n which_o our_o saviour_n set_v down_o for_o we_o and_o all_o christian_n prayer_n be_v not_o the_o prayer_n of_o nature_n pro_fw-la se_fw-la orat_fw-la necessitas_fw-la necessity_n stir_v up_o man_n to_o pray_v for_o themselves_o but_o the_o prayer_n of_o charity_n when_o we_o be_v to_o commend_v the_o state_n of_o our_o brethren_n to_o god_n as_o well_o as_o our_o own_o quia_fw-la pro_fw-la all_o be_v charitas_fw-la for_o charity_n pray_v for_o other_o for_o in_o this_o prayer_n there_o be_v matter_n not_o only_o of_o supplication_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o evil_a and_o comprecation_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o good_a in_o our_o own_o behalf_n but_o of_o intercession_n also_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o whether_o we_o desire_v that_o evil_n be_v rëmove_v or_o good_a be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o we_o shall_v desire_v it_o for_o other_o as_o well_o as_o for_o ourselves_o the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n first_o against_o pride_n for_o if_o god_n be_v not_o the_o father_n of_o one_o man_n more_o than_o another_o but_o all_o in_o common_a do_v call_v he_o our_o father_n why_o then_o do_v one_o man_n exalt_v himself_o above_o another_o have_v we_o not_o all_o one_o father_n mal._n 2._o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v you_o be_v all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n gal._n 3._o and_o our_o saviour_n say_v vos_fw-fr omnes_fw-la fratres_fw-la estis_fw-la you_o be_v all_o brethren_n mal._n 2.3.8_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o love_v one_o another_o as_o brethren_n but_o to_o honour_v one_o another_o because_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o this_o end_n the_o apostle_n exhort_v in_o give_v honour_n to_o one_o before_o another_o rom._n 12._o so_o far_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v from_o despise_v one_o another_o cur_n enim_fw-la non_fw-la pudeat_fw-la aspernari_fw-la fratrem_fw-la quem_fw-la deus_fw-la non_fw-la aspernatur_fw-la filium_fw-la why_o be_v we_o not_o ashamed_a to_o scorn_v he_o to_o be_v our_o brother_n who_o god_n scorn_v not_o to_o be_v his_o son_n second_o it_o serve_v against_o malice_n ween_z be_v all_o in_o the_o loin_n of_o adam_n when_o he_o fall_v and_o all_o one_o in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o as_o our_o head_n have_v do_v or_o suffer_v the_o same_o all_o man_n do_v and_o suffer_v in_o he_o and_o last_o we_o be_v all_o include_v in_o this_o word_n to_o teachus_fw-la that_o we_o ought_v to_o wish_v the_o same_o good_a to_o other_o which_o we_o do_v to_o ourselves_o for_o this_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n commend_v in_o our_o christian_a practice_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n ut_fw-la singuli_fw-la orent_fw-la pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la &_o omnes_fw-la pro_fw-la singulis_fw-la that_o each_o shall_v pray_v for_o all_o and_o all_o for_o each_o other_o he_o have_v take_v order_n that_o no_o man_n can_v pray_v this_o prayer_n but_o he_o must_v pray_v for_o other_o as_o well_o as_o for_o himself_o and_o so_o do_v good_a to_o all_o and_o the_o mend_n that_o be_v make_v he_o be_v that_o they_o also_o for_o who_o he_o pray_v do_v likewise_o at_o another_o time_n pray_v for_o he_o and_o though_o we_o can_v always_o pray_v in_o such_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n as_o be_v require_v in_o prayer_n yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v supply_v our_o infirmity_n by_o stir_v up_o other_o to_o pray_v and_o make_v intercession_n in_o our_o behalf_n cum_fw-la gemitibus_fw-la inenarrabilibus_fw-la with_o unspeakable_a groan_n rom._n 8._o even_o then_o when_o we_o can_v do_v for_o ourselves_o and_o this_o be_v a_o special_a benefit_n which_o the_o faithful_a have_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o god_n to_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o take_v we_o for_o his_o son_n have_v send_v his_o spirit_n into_o our_o heart_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n gal._n 4._o the_o one_o of_o these_o word_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o jew_n the_o other_o to_o the_o gentile_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o pray_v both_o for_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o so_o for_o all_o though_o they_o be_v stranger_n to_o we_o second_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o sinner_n be_v their_o sin_n never_o so_o great_a in_o hope_n that_o god_n will_v give_v they_o the_o grace_n to_o repent_v and_o to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n 2_o tim._n 2._o and_o that_o he_o will_v translate_v they_o out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n into_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n for_o this_o life_n as_o long_o as_o it_o last_v be_v tempus_fw-la praestitutum_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la a_o time_n ordain_v for_o repentance_n three_o as_o for_o our_o brethren_n so_o for_o our_o enemy_n as_o our_o saviour_n will_v matth._n 5.44_o for_o they_o also_o be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o word_n noster_fw-la for_o god_n have_v shut_v up_o all_o in_o unbelief_n that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n upon_o all_o neither_o be_v we_o to_o pray_v in_o general_a for_o all_o but_o for_o some_o in_o particular_a as_o need_n require_v not_o in_o general_a for_o all_o good_a thing_n but_o for_o some_o special_a blessing_n as_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v general_o that_o god_n will_v may_v be_v do_v so_o for_o that_o this_o be_v god_n will_n our_o sanctification_n 1_o thes_n 4._o we_o may_v pray_v in_o particular_a for_o those_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v need_n as_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o all_o temptation_n general_o so_o special_o from_o those_o sin_n whereunto_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v most_o incline_v the_o eight_o sermon_n which_o art_n in_o heaven_n which_o word_n contain_v the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o invocation_n for_o as_o in_o the_o word_n father_n we_o call_v upon_o the_o bowel_n of_o god_n mercy_n so_o by_o these_o word_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n we_o do_v invocate_v the_o arm_n of_o his_o power_n for_o so_o it_o be_v term_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n stir_v up_o thy_o strength_n and_o help_v we_o psal_n 80.2_o rise_v up_o thou_o arm_v of_o the_o lord_n esay_n 51.9_o so_o that_o as_o the_o leper_n doubt_v matth._n 8._o be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n fatherly_a goodness_n so_o that_o when_o we_o know_v that_o this_o our_o father_n have_v his_o be_v in_o heaven_n it_o take_v away_o that_o doubt_n which_o we_o use_v to_o make_v of_o his_o power_n domine_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la potes_fw-la lord_n if_o thou_o can_v do_v we_o any_o good_a mark_n 9_o for_o the_o stile_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o our_o necessity_n consist_v of_o his_o goodness_n and_o greatness_n which_o as_o they_o be_v both_o express_v by_o the_o heathen_a in_o the_o title_n optimus_fw-la maximus_fw-la so_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o these_o word_n which_o they_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dwelling_v in_o heavenly_a habitation_n christ_n willing_a to_o express_v the_o greatness_n of_o god_n power_n do_v it_o by_o that_o place_n where_o his_o glory_n and_o power_n be_v most_o manifest_a and_o that_o be_v heaven_n whereof_o the_o prophet_n say_v the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o firmament_n show_v his_o handy_a work_n psal_n 19.1_o for_o when_o we_o see_v a_o poor_a cottage_n we_o present_o guess_v that_o the_o dweller_n be_v no_o great_a person_n but_o if_o
because_o he_o return_v not_o food_n and_o nourishment_n to_o his_o parent_n so_o say_v one_o to_o this_o &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sic_fw-la ut_fw-la satis_fw-la sit_fw-la vives_fw-la thou_o shall_v live_v long_o among_o charondas_n his_o laweâ—_n there_o be_v one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d summum_fw-la esto_fw-la scelus_fw-la senum_fw-la contemptus_fw-la let_v it_o be_v account_v a_o heinous_a crime_n the_o neglect_n of_o venerable_a old_a man_n for_o the_o sixth_o it_o be_v a_o canon_n of_o the_o common_a law_n homicida_fw-la quod_fw-la fecit_fw-la expectet_fw-la the_o murderer_n what_o he_o have_v do_v let_v he_o expect_v for_o the_o seven_o stephan_n out_o of_o nicostratus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whosoever_o will_v live_v in_o this_o city_n and_o not_o be_v fley_v let_v the_o very_a name_n of_o adultery_n be_v fear_v for_o theft_n demosthenes_n against_o timocrates_n repeat_v solon_n law_n very_o close_o join_v with_o the_o word_n in_o this_o law_n for_o the_o nine_o tab_v 12._o qui_fw-la falsum_fw-la testimonium_fw-la dixerit_fw-la tarpeio_n sane_fw-la dejiciatur_fw-la whosoever_o shall_v give_v a_o false_a testimony_n let_v he_o be_v throw_v down_o from_o tarpeius_n a_o great_a high_a rock_n in_o rome_n for_o the_o other_o four_o which_o be_v now_o more_o dark_a with_o they_o for_o the_o first_o though_o we_o find_v they_o for_o the_o most_o part_n speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o worship_v the_o god_n or_o to_o fear_v the_o god_n yet_o the_o thing_n be_v notorious_o well_o know_v to_o the_o philosopher_n and_o especial_o to_o pythagoras_n if_o any_o man_n say_v he_o be_v a_o god_n beside_o one_o that_o make_v all_o thing_n let_v he_o make_v another_o world_n etc._n etc._n so_o sophocles_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o truth_n there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o they_o can_v dispute_v in_o their_o school_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n for_o the_o second_o that_o which_o socrates_n in_o platonis_fw-la repub_fw-la he_o will_v have_v we_o worship_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o himself_o think_v best_a and_o so_o the_o heathen_a altogether_o think_v it_o meet_v and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a ground_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n but_o for_o the_o thing_n itself_o augustine_n 8._o de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 31._o ex_fw-la varrone_n that_o varro_n allowance_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n be_v great_a because_o it_o exclude_v image_n and_o say_v that_o if_o all_o have_v use_v it_o it_o have_v be_v a_o great_a mean_n to_o have_v take_v away_o much_o trifle_v for_o the_o four_o but_o very_o little_a to_o be_v find_v yet_o they_o have_v this_o common_a among_o they_o that_o numerus_fw-la septenarius_fw-la est_fw-la numerus_fw-la quietis_fw-la the_o number_n of_o seven_o be_v the_o number_n of_o rest_n and_o that_o 7._o betoken_v rest_n and_o that_o numerus_fw-la septenarius_fw-la est_fw-la deo_fw-la gratissimus_fw-la the_o number_n of_o seven_o be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o god_n out_o of_o these_o they_o may_v have_v gather_v a_o conclusion_n that_o god_n will_v have_v his_o rest_n on_o that_o day_n etc._n etc._n the_o practice_n of_o this_o in_o the_o finish_n of_o their_o exequiae_fw-la burial_n seven_o day_n after_o the_o birth_n in_o many_o funeral_n seven_o day_n after_o any_o man_n death_n so_o do_v they_o allow_v saturn_n jupiter_n and_o apollo_n etc._n etc._n the_o seven_o day_n one_o of_o the_o pythagorean_n mystery_n be_v in_o numero_fw-la septenario_fw-la in_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o for_o the_o ten_o menander_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d o_o divine_a covet_v not_o at_o any_o time_n so_o much_o as_o another_o man_n needle_n they_o must_v not_o desire_v so_o much_o as_o another_o man_n pin_n or_o button_n as_o some_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o covet_v another_o man_n be_v the_o top_n and_o pitch_n of_o justice_n and_o indeed_o though_o in_o their_o law_n they_o never_o touch_v this_o yet_o the_o very_a scope_n of_o their_o law_n though_o they_o think_v no_o such_o thing_n do_v drive_v they_o to_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o covet_v therefore_o we_o may_v conclude_v with_o paul_n rom_n 1.20_o that_o they_o be_v inexcusable_a now_o to_o show_v that_o they_o have_v the_o ground_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o these_o law_n they_o have_v write_v on_o the_o door_n of_o apollo_n temple_n at_o delphos_n in_o the_o uppermost_a place_n the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o to_o signify_v that_o if_o any_o one_o will_v ask_v counsel_n at_o that_o oracle_n if_o god_n once_o say_v it_o he_o shall_v do_v it_o justice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o the_o rule_n of_o godliness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d know_v thyself_o the_o rule_n of_o soberness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nothing_o too_o much_o a_o rule_n of_o justice_n and_o that_o be_v subde_fw-la deo_fw-la quod_fw-la habes_fw-la commune_v cum_fw-la angelis_n subdue_v to_o god_n what_o thou_o have_v commune_v with_o angel_n under_o the_o one_o leaf_n of_o the_o door_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d know_v thyself_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v acknowledge_v how_o far_o he_o be_v better_a than_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o mind_n than_o the_o body_n and_o so_o by_o this_o knowledge_n shall_v subdere_fw-la appetitum_fw-la rationi_fw-la quod_fw-la habet_fw-la commune_v cum_fw-la brutis_fw-la &_o corpus_fw-la animae_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o subdue_v the_o appetite_n which_o he_o have_v common_a with_o bruit_n to_o reason_n and_o the_o body_n to_o the_o soul_n on_o the_o other_o leaf_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o fac_fw-la quod_fw-la vis_fw-la pati_fw-la nothing_o too_o much_o that_o be_v do_v that_o which_o thou_o will_v suffer_v justice_n covetousness_n the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a sobriety_n the_o ground_n of_o justice_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v desire_v more_o than_o he_o shall_v against_o covetousness_n and_o though_o they_o have_v not_o have_v this_o yet_o they_o have_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aequale_fw-la repensum_fw-la due_a recompense_n nemo_fw-la facit_fw-la injuriam_fw-la quin_fw-la velit_fw-la idem_fw-la sibi_fw-la fieri_fw-la no_o man_n do_v a_o injury_n who_o will_v the_o same_o to_o be_v do_v to_o he_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o severus_n the_o emperor_n hear_v this_o sentence_n he_o ever_o after_o use_v it_o in_o every_o punishment_n quod_fw-la tibi_fw-la fieri_fw-la non_fw-la vis_fw-la alieri_fw-la ne_fw-la feceris_fw-la that_o which_o thou_o will_v not_o to_o be_v do_v to_o thyself_o see_v that_o thou_o do_v it_o not_o to_o another_o manner_n 2._o modus_fw-la the_o manner_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v grave_v in_o his_o plate_n and_o thus_o they_o have_v rule_n for_o action_n and_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o obedience_n 2._o the_o manner_n 1._o for_o do_v it_o toti_fw-la totis_fw-la viribus_fw-la animi_fw-la &_o corporis_fw-la the_o whole_a man_n with_o the_o whole_a strength_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n they_o have_v this_o among_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d either_o all_o or_o not_o at_o all_o we_o must_v do_v with_o all_o our_o mind_n they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d either_o we_o must_v eat_v sea_n snail_n whole_a or_o not_o eat_v of_o they_o with_o all_o our_o scope_n affection_n strength_n heart_n or_o not_o at_o all_o plutarch_n compare_v our_o duty_n to_o a_o kind_n of_o fish_n if_o we_o eat_v niggardly_o of_o it_o it_o will_v do_v we_o no_o good_a and_o withal_o will_v be_v troublesome_a to_o we_o but_o if_o we_o eat_v it_o whole_a it_o be_v not_o only_o wholesome_a but_o also_o medicinable_a 2._o for_o do_v the_o whole_a duty_n totum_fw-la they_o find_v fault_n with_o euripides_n the_o philosopher_n and_o caesar_n that_o use_v this_o sentence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sum_n be_v we_o must_v keep_v justice_n in_o all_o but_o only_o in_o the_o way_n to_o obtain_v a_o kingdom_n so_o the_o adulterer_n and_o man_n must_v keep_v justice_n only_o for_o pleasure_n he_o may_v break_v it_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o justice_n must_v not_o be_v break_v for_o any_o thing_n 3._o toto_fw-la tempore_fw-la and_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n continual_o there_o must_v be_v in_o a_o good_a man_n the_o resemblance_n of_o a_o tetragonisme_n on_o all_o side_n alike_o as_o a_o die_n always_o like_o himself_o never_o like_o a_o camaeleon_n sometime_o good_a sometime_o bad_a for_o reward_n and_o punishment_n we_o see_v what_o they_o hold_v parchment_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jupiters_n parchment_n that_o god_n jupiter_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sheet_n or_o parchment_n make_v of_o the_o skin_n of_o the_o goat_n that_o nourish_v he_o wherein_o he_o write_v all_o man_n deed_n what_o they_o have_v do_v in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o those_o that_o have_v do_v well_o he_o have_v the_o 3._o
for_o we_o have_v no_o warrant_n that_o our_o other_o study_n shall_v be_v sanctify_v unless_o this_o be_v first_o that_o shall_v after_o sanctify_v the_o other_o so_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a in_o all_o thing_n for_o this_o attain_n of_o knowledge_n as_o it_o must_v have_v his_o course_n so_o it_o must_v have_v a_o space_n of_o time_n and_o diligence_n withal_o the_o one_o without_o the_o other_o be_v nothing_o time_n psalm_n 46.10_o vacate_v &_o videte_fw-la use_v to_o attain_v knowledge_n 1._o time_n 2._o diligence_n must_v be_v use_v be_v still_o or_o take_v time_n and_o know_v that_o i_o be_o god_n they_o must_v be_v at_o leisure_n that_o they_o may_v know_v it_o will_v not_o be_v have_v at_o certain_a time_n 1_o cor._n 7.5_o his_o counsel_n be_v to_o the_o man_n and_o wife_n not_o to_o come_v together_o for_o a_o time_n that_o they_o may_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d give_v themselves_o thing_n 1_o time_n to_o leave_v the_o use_n of_o the_o bed_n that_o they_o may_v vacate_v melâ—ori_fw-la attend_v better_a thing_n or_o be_v at_o leisure_n to_o prayer_n and_o fast_v and_o by_o a_o argument_n à _fw-fr majore_fw-la if_o we_o shall_v abstain_v from_o indifferent_a thing_n then_o from_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o indifferent_a this_o act._n 17.21_o of_o the_o athenian_n howsoever_o other_o business_n fall_v out_o that_o they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spend_v their_o time_n which_o be_v more_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v vacant_a to_o tell_v or_o hear_v of_o novelty_n then_o we_o may_v be_v ashamed_a that_o this_o have_v not_o wrought_v that_o in_o we_o which_o it_o do_v in_o they_o for_o diligence_n augustine_n rule_n for_o this_o be_v strange_a diligence_n 2_o diligence_n but_o it_o may_v be_v the_o rule_n till_o a_o better_a come_v satis_fw-la reputatur_fw-la quis_fw-la facere_fw-la cum_fw-la tantum_fw-la facit_fw-la pro_fw-la deo_fw-la quantum_fw-la facit_fw-la pro_fw-la mundo_fw-la adipiscendae_fw-la jer._n 4.22_o for_o my_o people_n be_v foolish_a they_o have_v not_o know_v i_o they_o be_v foolish_a child_n and_o have_v no_o understanding_n they_o be_v wise_a to_o do_v evil_a but_o to_o do_v good_a they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n media_fw-la cognitionis_fw-la adipiscendae_fw-la we_o then_o discharge_v our_o duty_n to_o god-ward_o when_o we_o be_v as_o industrious_a in_o his_o service_n as_o we_o be_v for_o the_o world_n if_o we_o bestow_v but_o asmuch_o diligence_n on_o god_n statute_n as_o we_o do_v in_o the_o penal_a statute_n of_o a_o prince_n as_o 6._o micah_n 16._o for_o the_o statute_n of_o omri_n be_v keep_v and_o all_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o house_n of_o ahab_n you_o walk_v in_o their_o counsel_n than_o we_o may_v come_v to_o some_o knowledge_n jer._n 4.22_o if_o that_o pain_n that_o we_o take_v to_o do_v evil_a and_o to_o deceive_v we_o will_v take_v to_o study_v the_o law_n and_o to_o learn_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n he_o will_v not_o complain_v of_o we_o as_o he_o do_v that_o we_o perish_v for_o want_v of_o knowledge_n now_o to_o the_o point_n the_o necessary_a mean_n first_o there_o be_v require_v prayer_n wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n jam._n 1.5_o must_v be_v ask_v of_o god_n in_o the_o 8._o wisd_v v._o 21._o solomon_n make_v it_o a_o point_n of_o wisdom_n first_o to_o know_v how_o to_o come_v by_o wisdom_n &_o c._n 9_o he_o make_v his_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o it_o as_o also_o 1._o king_n 3.6_o solomon_n prayer_n for_o wisdom_n be_v set_v &_o 10._o v._o that_o which_o be_v more_o that_o god_n take_v great_a pleasure_n to_o be_v desire_v it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o mean_n second_o the_o other_o be_v set_v down_o deut._n 6.6.7.8.9_o i_o first_o that_o we_o shall_v bring_v it_o into_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v past_o the_o brain_n for_o this_o first_o thou_o shall_v whet_v they_o i_o our_o catechise_n or_o the_o first_o principle_n must_v be_v have_v perfect_o how_o we_o shall_v come_v by_o it_o it_o be_v set_v down_o rom._n 10.17_o a_o ordinary_a mean_n hear_v and_o repeat_v talk_v of_o it_o which_o signify_v to_o conserre_v write_v and_o in_o that_o include_v read_v which_o be_v fruitful_a with_o other_o and_o alone_o a_o bind_v of_o they_o before_o our_o eye_n and_o upon_o our_o hand_n not_o now_o use_v but_o the_o father_n interpret_v the_o have_v before_o the_o eye_n meditation_n which_o do_v as_o it_o be_v put_v it_o before_o the_o eye_n and_o for_o the_o bind_v it_o on_o their_o hand_n as_o in_o physic_n there_o be_v a_o rule_n per_fw-la brachium_fw-la fit_a judicium_fw-la de_fw-fr cord_n that_o the_o straint_n and_o vein_n come_v from_o the_o heart_n to_o the_o hand_n so_o it_o be_v in_o divinity_n by_o the_o arm_n be_v practice_v and_o exercise_v mean_v and_o this_o be_v to_o bind_v it_o on_o the_o arm_n it_o be_v a_o good_a way_n to_o make_v aconscience_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o we_o know_v quod_fw-la datur_fw-la oranti_fw-la quodaperitur_fw-la quaerenti_fw-la id_fw-la exerce_fw-la see_v that_o thou_o exercise_n and_o put_v in_o practice_n those_o gift_n and_o grace_n which_o thy_o prayer_n have_v obtain_v of_o god_n bernard_n but_o the_o contrary_a practise_n bring_v forth_o poenales_fw-la caecitates_fw-la for_o illicitas_fw-la cupiditates_fw-la penal_a blindness_n for_o unlawful_a desire_n practice_n no_o knowledge_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o practice_n the_o heathen_a man_n say_v that_o he_o that_o have_v a_o habit_n of_o justice_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o say_v more_o of_o it_o than_o he_o that_o have_v the_o perfect_a speculation_n of_o the_o ethic_n so_o the_o poor_a man_n that_o have_v practise_v his_o knowledge_n and_o be_v well_o practise_v in_o faith_n shall_v say_v more_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o of_o faith_n than_o the_o learnede_a doctor_n that_o have_v not_o practise_v and_o so_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n exercitium_fw-la be_v signum_fw-la potentiae_fw-la and_o so_o signum_fw-la scientiae_fw-la exercise_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o knowledge_n as_o well_o as_o of_o strentgh_a humility_n the_o sign_n of_o knowledge_n 3._o humility_n the_o next_o rule_n be_v of_o the_o sign_n of_o knowledge_n they_o be_v four_o that_o be_v true_a that_o of_o the_o consequent_a the_o best_a rule_n be_v by_o the_o antecedent_n if_o fear_n want_n there_o can_v be_v no_o love_n if_o love_n want_v there_o can_v be_v no_o obedience_n knowledge_n the_o want_n of_o humility_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o no_o knowledge_n but_o special_o that_o of_o humility_n augustine_n prayer_n domine_fw-la deus_fw-la noverim_fw-la te_fw-la noverim_fw-la me_fw-it he_o add_v they_o know_v not_o god_n if_o they_o know_v not_o themselves_o vera_fw-la scientia_fw-la non_fw-la facit_fw-la hominem_fw-la exultantem_fw-la sed_fw-la lamentantem_fw-la true_a knowledge_n beget_v not_o pride_n but_o tear_n so_o the_o heathen_a man_n say_v quod_fw-la faciunt_fw-la alii_fw-la de_fw-la aliis_fw-la id_fw-la ipse_fw-la de_fw-la se_fw-la facit_fw-la apud_fw-la se_fw-la et_fw-la inter_fw-la sapience_n sapientior_fw-la qui_fw-la humilior_fw-la est_fw-la that_o which_o other_o man_n will_v have_v other_o to_o do_v that_o he_o exact_v of_o himself_o and_o he_o be_v wise_a than_o other_o that_o be_v more_o humble_a than_o other_o he_o that_o have_v a_o conceit_n of_o himself_o can_v never_o come_v to_o knowledge_n 2._o that_o which_o the_o heathen_a give_v forth_o order_n 2._o order_n and_o it_o be_v aristotle_n in_o his_o metaphysic_n scientis_fw-la est_fw-la ordinare_fw-la he_o be_v a_o wise_a man_n that_o can_v order_v his_o do_n to_o prefer_v eternal_a thing_n before_o temporal_a etc._n etc._n but_o we_o do_v contrary_a it_o be_v a_o common_a order_n to_o put_v private_a profit_n against_o common_a profit_n and_o to_o prefer_v temporal_a thing_n before_o eternal_a therefore_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o we_o have_v no_o knowledge_n 3._o in_o the_o 1_o cor._n 14.26_o we_o must_v not_o be_v like_o those_o 15.58_o 3._o constancy_n 1_o cor._n 15.58_o that_o be_v child_n in_o knowledge_n that_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o vain_a doctrine_n and_o as_o joel_n say_v they_o be_v empty_a cloud_n carry_v with_o the_o wind_n and_o like_o the_o wave_n carry_v with_o the_o tide_n in_o our_o day_n there_o be_v more_o turn_a tempest_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o want_n of_o knowledge_n 4._o that_o which_o be_v before_o allege_v practice_n 4._o practice_n no_o man_n do_v against_o his_o certain_a knowledge_n then_o if_o we_o know_v god_n knowledge_n if_o we_o practise_v not_o we_o have_v but_o a_o foolish_a knowledge_n our_o action_n will_v witness_v it_o if_o our_o knowledge_n be_v in_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o it_o be_v in_o sensible_a we_o will_v not_o do_v against_o it_o but_o now_o we_o have_v but_o a_o pretty_a opinion_n in_o divinity_n and_o therefore_o it_o do_v not_o stay_v we_o 5._o last_o that_o we_o hinder_v not_o knowledge_n in_o other_o whether_o it_o
which_o be_v a_o great_a miracle_n than_o any_o of_o the_o other_o so_o grant_v we_o must_v a_o miracle_n whether_o we_o will_v or_o no._n such_o be_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n for_o they_o wrought_v such_o work_n as_o no_o man_n else_o can_v work_v see_v they_o come_v from_o god_n these_o warrant_v we_o that_o these_o man_n that_o be_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n they_o come_v from_o god_n and_o god_n have_v speak_v to_o we_o by_o they_o now_o whether_o we_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v these_o thing_n luke_o 1.37_o with_o god_n nothing_o be_v impossible_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o for_o his_o knowledge_n power_n and_o will_n for_o so_o he_o say_v mat._n 19.26_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o man_n this_o be_v unpossible_a but_o with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a and_o the_o reason_n be_v if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o want_n in_o his_o knowledge_n for_o every_o impotency_n it_o be_v for_o want_v of_o ability_n of_o knowledge_n but_o for_o his_o knowledge_n heb._n 4.15_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a to_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n neither_o be_v there_o any_o creature_n which_o be_v not_o manifest_a in_o his_o sight_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_a unto_o his_o eye_n for_o his_o power_n esay_n 59.1_o his_o hand_n be_v not_o shorten_v it_o be_v able_a to_o reach_v to_o all_o and_o that_o we_o may_v see_v out_o of_o numb_a 11.23_o where_o god_n promise_v flesh_n enough_o for_o all_o the_o host_n we_o see_v moses_n his_o unbelief_n insomuch_o as_o he_o say_v shall_v all_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v gather_v together_o or_o all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n come_v together_o and_o god_n say_v ver_fw-la 23._o be_v the_o lord_n hand_n shorten_v thou_o shall_v see_v now_o whether_o my_o word_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v or_o no_o to_o thou_o order_n the_o order_n last_o for_o his_o will_n that_o in_o lament_n 3.25_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a to_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o to_o the_o soul_n that_o seek_v he_o a_o father_n scioposse_v scio_fw-la scire_fw-la cuperem_fw-la velle_fw-la i_o be_o persuade_v of_o the_o power_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v his_o will_n i_o stick_v at_o 1._o i'faith_o heb._n 11.1_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o substance_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v hope_v for_o and_o the_o ground_n evidence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o demonstration_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v both_o word_n argue_v the_o great_a necessity_n of_o the_o order_n of_o it_o if_o it_o be_v a_o substance_n it_o be_v to_o be_v handle_v first_o or_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a substance_n but_o the_o first_o part_n yet_o it_o come_v first_o to_o be_v handle_v for_o in_o totis_fw-la ordinatis_fw-la in_o all_o thing_n where_o there_o be_v order_n as_o religion_n have_v a_o order_n the_o first_o part_n dicitur_fw-la substantia_fw-la reliquarum_fw-la be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o rest_n as_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o house_n be_v in_o the_o foundation_n of_o a_o ship_n in_o the_o stern_a of_o a_o tree_n in_o the_o root_n col._n 1.23_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o foundation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o you_o continue_v ground_v in_o the_o faith_n col._n 1.23_o to_o a_o root_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d root_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o there_o be_v a_o shipwreck_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o 1_o tim._n 1.19_o and_o consequent_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o stern_a of_o ship_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d argumentum_fw-la or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o first_o principle_n rom._n 4.14_o if_o the_o law_n stand_v still_o in_o effect_n than_o faith_n be_v void_a and_o then_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n be_v deny_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 15.17_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v then_o be_v your_o faith_n vain_a make_v faith_n the_o first_o principle_n and_o this_o for_o the_o order_n fidei_fw-la necessitas_fw-la fidei_fw-la there_o be_v a_o further_a thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o that_o be_v necessary_a without_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v of_o a_o christian_a man_n faith_n be_v a_o diffuse_a thing_n every_o where_o a_o cor._n 1.24_o if_o we_o stand_v it_o be_v by_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o by_o faith_n you_o stand_v 2_o cor._n 5.7_o if_o we_o walk_v we_o walk_v by_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n 1_o cor._n 7.37_o if_o we_o sit_v it_o be_v our_o seat_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n he_o that_o stand_v firm_a in_o his_o heart_n etc._n etc._n or_o rom._n 14.23_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v if_o we_o have_v not_o faith_n it_o be_v sin_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n faith_n be_v call_v mater_fw-la obedientiae_fw-la the_o mother_n of_o obedience_n because_o all_o duty_n arise_v out_o of_o it_o at_o every_o thing_n that_o it_o apprehend_v it_o bring_v forth_o a_o new_a virtue_n luther_n have_v a_o say_n and_o if_o it_o be_v take_v in_o a_o good_a sense_n it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o faith_n all_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v before_o we_o have_v fulfil_v any_o part_n thereof_o or_o work_v of_o it_o in_o act_n and_o therefore_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o great_a necessity_n it_o please_v god_n to_o cast_v away_o the_o great_a name_n of_o the_o jolly_a wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n and_o philosopher_n 1_o cor._n 1.19_o 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n for_o see_v the_o world_n know_v not_o god_n in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n it_o have_v please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v credo_fw-la prima_fw-la â—â—x_fw-la christian_n credo_fw-la and_o to_o entitle_v his_o flock_n only_o by_o the_o name_n of_o faithful_a and_o eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la have_v a_o good_a reason_n for_o it_o for_o the_o first_o word_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v credo_fw-la i_o believe_v which_o make_v a_o christian_n if_o we_o be_v not_o faithful_a we_o be_v unbeliever_n and_o god_n give_v we_o no_o other_o name_n than_o that_o he_o be_v content_v to_o take_v to_o himself_o 2_o cor._n 1.18_o fidelis_n deus_fw-la god_n be_v faithful_a and_o his_o son_n heb._n 12.2_o be_v in_o no_o other_o sense_n call_v author_n fidei_fw-la &_o finitor_fw-la fidei_fw-la the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n 1._o tim._n 3.1_o &_o 4.9_o his_o word_n be_v call_v sermo_n fidelis_fw-la a_o true_a or_o faithful_a say_n faith_n this_o inchoatio_fw-la visionis_fw-la be_v begin_v in_o this_o life_n and_o perform_v by_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n 1_o tim._n 4.6_o sermo_n fidei_fw-la and_o rom._n 10.8_o verbum_fw-la fidei_fw-la the_o word_n of_o faith_n gal._n 6.10_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o household_n of_o faith_n jam._n 5.15_o prayer_n be_v call_v the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n rom._n 4.11_o the_o sacrament_n be_v call_v the_o seal_n of_o faith_n marriage_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o marriage_n so_o we_o see_v it_o go_v clean_o through_o all_o duty_n come_v duty_n duty_n duty_n every_o good_a duty_n in_o this_o life_n be_v a_o inchoation_n of_o the_o blessedness_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o not_o only_o this_o but_o also_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o knowledge_n may_v be_v say_v of_o faith_n for_o knowledge_n be_v for_o faith_n that_o it_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o our_o blessedness_n john_n 20.29_o the_o faith_n without_o sight_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o see_v not_o liar_n the_o necessity_n of_o the_o negative_a the_o reason_n of_o the_o necessity_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o punish_v for_o else_o woe_n make_v god_n a_o liar_n and_o yet_o believe_v hosea_n 2.20_o there_o be_v a_o fit_a similitude_n to_o express_v this_o god_n liken_v the_o knowledge_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v to_o a_o marriage_n and_o the_o knowledge_n that_o we_o have_v now_o to_o espouse_v as_o the_o inchoation_n and_o certainty_n of_o marriage_n be_v in_o sponsalibus_fw-la in_o true_a espousal_n when_o hand_n be_v give_v so_o our_o sponsalia_fw-la espousal_n be_v in_o fide_fw-la in_o faith_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v mar._n 16.16_o that_o qui_fw-la non_fw-la crediderit_fw-la condemnabitur_fw-la he_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v shall_v be_v damn_v and_o as_o it_o be_v john_n 3.18_o it_o be_v not_o differ_v but_o the_o sentence_n be_v go_v on_o he_o word_n et_fw-la quanto_fw-la major_a tanto_fw-la migis_fw-la expetit_fw-la the_o great_a any_o one_o be_v the_o more_o tender_a be_v he_o of_o his_o word_n he_o be_v already_o condemn_v then_o we_o may_v conclude_v
â—â—iplex_fw-la our_o love_n to_o god_n be_v mix_v with_o fear_n for_o a_o threefold_a reason_n 1._o reason_n the_o doctrine_n of_o fear_n show_v plain_a that_o it_o be_v vain_a 2._o reason_n the_o reason_n why_o it_o please_v god_n when_o love_n come_v to_o command_v fear_n be_v threefold_a 1._o that_o the_o vain_a dream_n of_o many_o spirit_n of_o error_n dream_v of_o a_o perfection_n in_o this_o life_n may_v be_v overthrow_v prov._n 28.14_o beatus_fw-la qui_fw-la semper_fw-la pavidus_fw-la if_o any_o have_v perfection_n in_o this_o life_n he_o can_v fall_v if_o he_o can_v fall_v fear_n be_v superstuous_a but_o because_o we_o may_v know_v that_o during_o this_o life_n there_o be_v a_o unperfect_a perfectness_n therefore_o this_o fear_n be_v always_o necessary_a 2._o the_o child_n of_o god_n feel_v always_o in_o themselves_o how_o feeble_a their_o faith_n how_o doubtful_a their_o hope_n how_o cold_a and_o unsavoury_a their_o prayer_n how_o slack_a their_o repentance_n and_o how_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o duty_n be_v weaken_v in_o they_o in_o some_o more_o in_o some_o less_o as_o the_o spirit_n in_o measure_n more_o or_o less_o communicate_v to_o they_o as_o they_o do_v in_o david_n yet_o if_o fear_v remain_v we_o shall_v recover_v ourselves_o to_o god_n again_o and_o he_o that_o lose_v it_o not_o prov._n 28.14_o his_o heart_n shall_v never_o be_v harden_v there_o be_v a_o good_a preservative_n for_o the_o heart_n though_o all_o other_o duty_n be_v fail_v yet_o if_o this_o tarry_v there_o shall_v come_v no_o despair_n bernard_n say_v in_o veritate_fw-la comperi_fw-la that_o he_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o by_o experience_n that_o for_o the_o keep_n recover_a assure_v of_o the_o virtue_n and_o duty_n that_o god_n have_v command_v there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o profitable_a rule_n then_o to_o fear_n while_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v present_a with_o we_o virtue_n the_o father_n custos_fw-la omnium_fw-la virtutum_fw-la est_fw-la timor_fw-la fear_n be_v the_o guard_n of_o all_o other_o virtue_n and_o when_o that_o be_v once_o depart_v then_o there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v but_o to_o fear_n and_o never_o rest_n till_o we_o have_v make_v ourselves_o fit_a for_o the_o receive_n of_o it_o again_o know_v this_o quia_fw-la si_fw-la deficit_fw-la illa_fw-la deficis_fw-la &_o tu_fw-la if_o once_o thy_o fear_n decay_n thou_o decaye_v with_o it_o and_o when_o we_o have_v recover_v it_o then_o to_o fear_v lest_o we_o shall_v lose_v it_o again_o for_o fear_n of_o relapse_n will_v make_v we_o more_o circumspect_a i_o call_v it_o custodem_fw-la omnium_fw-la virtutum_fw-la the_o preserver_n of_o all_o other_o virtue_n 3_o that_o this_o excellent_a duty_n love_n reason_n 3._o reason_n the_o effect_n of_o this_o fear_n may_v not_o wax_v carclesse_a cant._n 3.1_o love_n fall_v asleep_a with_o her_o belove_a in_o her_o arm_n and_o her_o belove_a be_v go_v so_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o mixture_n of_o fear_n with_o our_o love_n it_o fall_v asleep_a and_o wax_v secure_a and_o so_o it_o lose_v her_o belove_a therefore_o that_o we_o may_v be_v sure_o we_o keep_v love_n in_o our_o arm_n and_o keep_v her_o wake_n there_o must_v be_v a_o mixture_n of_o fear_n with_o it_o so_o in_o these_o three_o reason_n fear_n be_v necessary_a even_o in_o our_o perfect_a estate_n and_o withal_o this_o we_o see_v how_o that_o solomon_n prov._n 1.7_o as_o also_o david_n psal_n 111.10_o how_o they_o call_v it_o the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n part_n as_o fear_n be_v the_o first_o so_o it_o be_v the_o last_o work_n and_o thus_o be_v timor_fw-la castus_fw-la col_fw-fr haadam_n this_o filial_a fear_n the_o whole_a man_n or_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o the_o negative_a part_n and_o col_n haadam_n the_o whole_a man_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o preacher_n the_o conclusion_n of_o all_o thing_n fear_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n prov._n 14.27_o it_o be_v call_v fons_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o wellspring_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n faith_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o christian_a religion_n as_o principle_n of_o science_n so_o fear_n be_v the_o beginning_n as_o the_o first_o work_n so_o the_o other_o the_o reverend_a fear_n that_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o all_o thing_n there_o be_v forbid_v here_o first_o want_n of_o fear_n the_o effect_n whereof_o be_v hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o that_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n and_o the_o first_o be_v a_o way_n to_o the_o second_o the_o first_o come_v of_o a_o false_a erroneous_a persuasion_n eccles_n 8.11_o because_o sentence_v against_o those_o that_o set_v their_o heart_n on_o evil_n be_v not_o speedy_o execute_v the_o child_n of_o man_n they_o harden_v their_o heart_n there_o go_v away_o fear_n and_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o be_v psal_n 50.21_o they_o will_v say_v to_o we_o god_n be_v like_a to_o we_o that_o will_v suffer_v man_n to_o do_v wicked_o and_o let_v they_o go_v unpunished_a whereas_o rom._n 2.4_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v reason_v that_o god_n do_v delay_v his_o punishment_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o delay_v but_o be_v bring_v to_o repentance_n prov._n 29.1_o if_o we_o delay_v and_o profit_v not_o by_o it_o his_o destruction_n will_v be_v sudden_a upon_o we_o by_o this_o mean_n come_v it_o to_o pass_v which_o the_o prophet_n say_v psal_n 36.1_o that_o his_o heart_n give_v he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o ungodly_a gen._n 20.11_o as_o abraham_n say_v there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o this_o place_n therefore_o no_o care_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n no_o care_n of_o duty_n displeasure_n according_a as_o thou_o be_v fear_v so_o be_v thy_o displeasure_n 2._o so_o second_o because_o there_o must_v be_v still_o a_o proportion_n between_o the_o object_n and_o the_o power_n apprehend_v psal_n 90.11_o our_o fear_n if_o it_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n wrath_n we_o shall_v not_o have_v so_o reverend_a a_o esteem_n of_o his_o judgement_n as_o we_o ought_v not_o that_o we_o can_v fear_v god_n as_o much_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v fear_v si_fw-mi contereremur_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la pulverem_fw-la though_o we_o grind_v ourselves_o to_o powder_n though_o we_o shall_v tremble_v till_o one_o bone_n fall_v from_o another_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o measure_n tradition_n our_o fear_n must_v go_v far_o beyond_o man_n tradition_n esa_n 29.13_o when_o a_o man_n be_v sure_a he_o fear_v god_n beyond_o man_n precept_n mat._n 15.2_o that_o he_o abstain_v from_o such_o thing_n as_o man_n law_n forbid_v not_o nor_o punish_v if_o he_o go_v no_o further_o than_o man_n law_n his_o fear_n be_v short_a this_o then_o be_v the_o trial_n of_o our_o fear_n if_o we_o make_v the_o like_a conscience_n of_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o man_n law_n do_v not_o forbid_v as_o of_o those_o which_o both_o god_n and_o man_n law_n do_v take_v hold_v of_o 12.11_o this_o fear_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o a_o object_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v it_o please_v god_n to_o punish_v the_o fear_n of_o man_n 2._o way_n 1._o in_o this_o life_n psalm_n 53.6_o 2_o prov._n 10.24_o that_o whereas_o they_o give_v over_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n that_o which_o they_o most_o fear_v shall_v fall_v on_o they_o as_o exod._n 1._o and_o 1_o king_n 12.11_o again_o as_o want_v of_o fear_n be_v forbid_v so_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o fear_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o fear_v psal_n 53._o the_o reprobate_n have_v this_o for_o their_o punishment_n v._n 2._o corrupt_a be_v they_o and_o become_v abominable_a in_o their_o do_n v._o 6._o they_o be_v afraid_a where_o no_o fear_n be_v etc._n etc._n trepidaverunt_fw-la timore_fw-la ubi_fw-la not_z erat_fw-la causa_fw-la timoris_fw-la so_o we_o see_v where_o superstition_n and_o the_o religion_n of_o god_n be_v mix_v there_o be_v small_a account_n make_v of_o god_n fear_n that_o he_o have_v set_v down_o and_o of_o the_o other_o what_o man_n have_v invent_v there_o be_v great_a fear_n of_o conscience_n so_o likewise_o luk._n 12.4_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n be_v forbid_v revel_v 21.8_o the_o fearful_a that_o for_o fear_n have_v transgress_v their_o portion_n shall_v be_v with_o the_o unbeliever_n we_o have_v example_n pharaoh_n be_v afraid_a of_o the_o grow_a of_o the_o israelite_n into_o too_o great_a a_o number_n and_o make_v edict_n to_o kill_v the_o male_a child_n of_o the_o israelite_n 1_o king_n 12.27_o jeroboam_n fear_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n will_v return_v to_o their_o lord_n rehoboam_n if_o they_o shall_v go_v up_o and_o do_v sacrifice_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o therefore_o he_o make_v two_o calf_n of_o gold_n and_o so_o bring_v the_o people_n to_o idolatry_n mat._n 2._o herod_n be_v afraid_a that_o he_o shall_v lose_v his_o kingdom_n therefore_o
a_o few_o day_n but_o there_o be_v a_o general_a cry_n of_o the_o israelite_n a_o little_a after_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n fac_n nobis_fw-la deos_fw-la visibiles_fw-la make_v we_o god_n that_o we_o may_v see_v to_o go_v before_o we_o and_o this_o affection_n of_o man_n nature_n to_o see_v be_v the_o beginning_n of_o all_o paganism_n and_o idolatry_n so_o say_v lactant._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr orig._n erroris_fw-la verentur_fw-la they_o fear_v lest_o if_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v what_o they_o worship_v they_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o worship_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o esa_n 36.7_o such_o be_v the_o conceit_n of_o rabshakeh_n touch_v hezekiah_n and_o the_o people_n of_o judah_n that_o they_o have_v no_o god_n at_o all_o because_o hezekiah_n have_v take_v away_o the_o idol_n etc._n etc._n and_o there_o be_v no_o god_n to_o be_v see_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n in_o serapion_n they_o have_v a_o desire_n of_o visible_a god_n where_o be_v your_o god_n you_o have_v no_o visible_a god_n but_o only_o bare_a altar_n as_o you_o have_v in_o the_o beginning_n this_o desire_n of_o sense_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o evil_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n now_o than_o this_o be_v a_o special_a cause_n second_o the_o other_o depend_v on_o the_o first_o commandment_n for_o as_o in_o the_o first_o commandment_n they_o have_v excess_n worship_v what_o they_o shall_v not_o so_o here_o in_o this_o commandment_n they_o will_v not_o keep_v a_o mean_a they_o think_v they_o can_v never_o have_v monitor_n enough_o to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o worship_n so_o they_o will_v not_o hold_v themselves_o to_o that_o mean_a that_o god_n himself_o have_v ordain_v viz._n first_o verbum_fw-la scriptum_n the_o scripture_n second_o praedicatum_fw-la the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n three_o the_o visible_a word_n i._n the_o sacrament_n four_o the_o great_a book_n of_o the_o creature_n of_o who_o david_n say_v psal_n 19.1_o their_o sound_n be_v go_v out_o into_o all_o land_n and_o their_o word_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n these_o four_o be_v canori_n monitores_fw-la yet_o they_o will_v not_o content_v themselves_o with_o they_o think_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o nimium_fw-la in_o religione_fw-la &_o cultu_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o consequent_o no_o superstition_n thus_o they_o give_v the_o honour_n due_a to_o god_n unto_o creature_n which_o be_v not_o divinae_fw-la but_o humanae_fw-la rom._n 1.23_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o see_v god_n have_v such_o care_n of_o his_o people_n he_o will_v never_o have_v forbid_v image_n if_o they_o have_v be_v good_a for_o they_o to_o move_v they_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o worship_n it_o have_v be_v injury_n to_o they_o if_o they_o have_v be_v so_o good_a teacher_n no_o grosser_n people_n than_o they_o let_v we_o ergo_fw-la weigh_v this_o superstition_n against_o the_o euchites_n and_o against_o the_o private_a mass_n which_o come_v in_o by_o too_o much_o communicate_v and_o then_o they_o be_v weary_a of_o that_o and_o come_v to_o have_v it_o private_o in_o their_o house_n the_o writer_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n which_o have_v as_o great_a authority_n as_o any_o of_o the_o heathen_a cap._n 14._o set_v down_o the_o reason_n how_o idolatry_n grow_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n one_o of_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o desire_n and_o love_n of_o sense_n insomuch_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o excellent_a in_o sight_n but_o it_o be_v corrupt_v rabbi_n solomon_n of_o laban_n teraphim_n say_v that_o they_o signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o astrolabe_n or_o mathematical_a instrument_n of_o the_o astronomer_n have_v the_o proportion_n of_o man_n as_o dial_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o teraphim_n in_o the_o beginning_n signify_v nothing_o but_o a_o instrument_n use_v in_o astronomy_n and_o the_o syriake_a translation_n of_o it_o be_v a_o mathematical_a instrument_n thus_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o turn_v they_o to_o image_n so_o the_o symbola_fw-la among_o the_o egyptian_n be_v arm_n and_o emblem_n to_o distinguish_v country_n as_o isis_n a_o clod_n with_o grass_n show_v that_o part_n of_o the_o country_n to_o be_v fertile_a and_o ibis_n a_o dog_n show_v the_o woody_a country_n and_o image_n upon_o the_o tomb_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o the_o statuae_fw-la dedicate_v to_o belus_n and_o minos_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v because_o they_o too_o much_o addict_v themselves_o to_o the_o sense_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o wisdom_n though_o there_o come_v a_o occasion_n that_o do_v help_v they_o forward_o in_o this_o viz._n to_o please_v their_o prince_n belus_n for_o his_o virtue_n and_o minos_n then_o live_v and_o then_o they_o come_v to_o be_v tyrannical_a worship_v they_o at_o first_o of_o favour_n as_o belus_n and_o minos_n they_o be_v afterward_o by_o edict_n of_o prince_n constrain_v to_o worship_v they_o for_o necessity_n and_o this_o be_v before_o christ_n about_o which_o we_o agree_v with_o they_o now_o since_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n they_o begin_v to_o strain_v a_o special_a thing_n in_o the_o controversy_n wherewith_o they_o think_v to_o dash_v we_o which_o be_v this_o show_v we_o say_v they_o when_o image_n come_v up_o first_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o easy_a then_o to_o show_v the_o beginning_n of_o image_n for_o ireneus_fw-la who_o live_v not_o long_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o first_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 24.27_o and_o epiphanius_n 3.24_o de_fw-fr haeresibus_fw-la haeresi_fw-la 27._o rehearse_v a_o kind_n of_o heretic_n call_v gnostic_n one_o of_o who_o error_n be_v that_o they_o have_v image_n of_o christ_n paul_n and_o peter_n etc._n etc._n which_o they_o say_v they_o receive_v of_o pilate_n and_o ireneus_fw-la say_v that_o they_o have_v the_o cross_n which_o they_o feign_v to_o have_v power_n against_o devil_n and_o many_o operation_n and_o that_o the_o first_o founder_n of_o these_o be_v carpocras_n common_o call_v carpocrates_n and_o ireneus_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o against_o valentine_n that_o the_o valentinian_o be_v the_o first_o man_n that_o find_v out_o any_o divine_a virtue_n in_o the_o cross_n they_o attribute_v two_o virtue_n to_o it_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d three_o epiphanius_n lib._n 3._o haeres_fw-la 79._o show_v that_o the_o collyridians_n valentinian_o and_o other_o have_v image_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o he_o there_o speak_v against_o they_o that_o use_v to_o offer_v to_o her_o such_o outward_a gesture_n as_o be_v due_a to_o god_n and_o there_o he_o speak_v against_o it_o very_o vehement_o even_o as_o a_o man_n may_v do_v and_o if_o they_o be_v able_a to_o show_v more_o ancient_a heretic_n than_o these_o their_o religion_n shall_v be_v true_a and_o we_o false_a thus_o be_v they_o at_o first_o there_o be_v four_o occasion_n of_o the_o invention_n of_o they_o two_o come_v up_o in_o persecution_n the_o other_o two_o when_o the_o church_n be_v in_o peace_n aug._n lib._n contra_fw-la adimantum_fw-la cap._n 3._o show_v that_o both_o the_o forename_a heretic_n and_o also_o the_o manichee_n have_v image_n for_o a_o policy_n aequiâ—res_fw-la sunt_fw-la simulachris_fw-la ut_fw-la misereantur_fw-la they_o show_v say_v he_o themselves_z better_a friend_n to_o image_n than_o we_o that_o they_o may_v make_v the_o heathen_a idolater_n in_o their_o persecution_n more_o friend_n to_o they_o than_o they_o be_v to_o we_o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o policy_n of_o they_o to_o gain_v the_o more_o friendship_n of_o the_o persecutor_n and_o not_o be_v so_o cruel_o handle_v as_o be_v the_o true_a christian_n 2._o after_o this_o that_o which_o be_v forbid_v levit._n 19.28_o that_o which_o be_v a_o especial_a thing_n for_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o image_n it_o be_v forbid_v also_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n many_o man_n for_o the_o great_a love_n they_o bear_v to_o their_o dead_a friend_n to_o express_v their_o love_n and_o grief_n and_o for_o remembrance_n will_v with_o hot_a iron_n set_v mark_n in_o their_o face_n and_o other_o part_n that_o it_o may_v continue_v as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v which_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o thes_n 4.13_o yea_o some_o of_o they_o will_v set_v up_o image_n to_o remember_v they_o chrysostome_n say_v that_o milesius_n a_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n very_o learned_a and_o godly_a die_a be_v so_o belove_v of_o the_o citizen_n and_o clergy_n as_o that_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a every_o man_n will_v get_v his_o picture_n in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o into_o their_o parlour_n and_o ring_n and_o so_o he_o first_o come_v into_o their_o ring_n after_o into_o their_o parlour_n but_o afterward_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o epistle_n of_o epiphanius_n ad_fw-la proepiscopos_n suos_fw-la his_o image_n be_v remove_v at_o last_o ad_fw-la praetoria_fw-la to_o the_o common_a place_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o
servant_n he_o will_v not_o eat_v till_o his_o master_n work_n be_v do_v and_o under_o this_o fall_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o service_n of_o the_o great_a work_n deut._n 18.5_o god_n say_v he_o have_v choose_v the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n to_o serve_v he_o at_o the_o altar_n so_o that_o service_n be_v the_o service_n of_o choice_n howsoever_o some_o account_n of_o it_o that_o desire_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o every_o one_o the_o outward_a behaviour_n in_o the_o outward_a worship_n be_v in_o bow_v down_o and_o in_o service_n that_o be_v for_o gesture_n honour_n signi_fw-la which_o we_o call_v a_o reverend_a behaviour_n it_o have_v two_o part_n first_o the_o lay_v down_o of_o whatsoever_o sign_n of_o excellency_n be_v in_o we_o second_o a_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o earth_n the_o other_o honour_n facti_fw-la which_o be_v in_o service_n which_o be_v proper_o call_v devotion_n or_o devoutnesse_n that_o be_v the_o promptness_n and_o readiness_n of_o our_o will_n and_o of_o ourselves_o to_o serve_v god_n by_o the_o service_n of_o god_n we_o show_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o a_o division_n not_o give_v but_o yet_o approve_v of_o christ_n first_o in_o go_v and_o come_v when_o we_o be_v bid_v second_o in_o do_v his_o business_n prefer_v it_o before_o our_o own_o for_o the_o make_n of_o this_o more_o manifest_a and_o plain_a and_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o former_a part_n you_o shall_v understand_v that_o the_o prophet_n in_o psalm_n 95.6_o which_o our_o church_n have_v use_v as_o a_o antepsalm_n or_o introduction_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n that_o there_o be_v place_v first_o a_o come_n second_o a_o worship_v three_o a_o fall_v down_o fourthly_a a_o kneel_v whereby_o we_o may_v see_v that_o in_o the_o substantial_a part_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n first_o in_o prayer_n second_o hear_v the_o word_n three_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n fourthly_a in_o the_o execution_n of_o discipline_n but_o in_o the_o two_o former_a especial_o there_o be_v require_v a_o due_a gesture_n and_o manner_n of_o behaviour_n and_o first_o this_o as_o we_o have_v our_o direction_n according_a to_o the_o council_n of_o james_n cap._n 5._o vers_fw-la 10._o to_o take_v the_o prophet_n for_o example_n and_o 1_o pet._n 3.6_o that_o woman_n be_v to_o attire_v themselves_o as_o holy_a woman_n in_o old_a time_n then_o lay_v down_o this_o and_o it_o be_v the_o approve_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o never_o come_v without_o exhibit_v some_o reverend_a external_a behaviour_n both_o in_o accessu_fw-la &_o recessu_fw-la both_o in_o come_v and_o go_v for_o their_o come_n together_o 2_o chron._n 6.12_o and_o 13._o solomon_n come_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o stand_v upon_o the_o altar_n they_o all_o worship_v towards_o the_o prince_n and_o he_o himself_o before_o all_o the_o congregation_n kneel_v on_o his_o knee_n and_o stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n towards_o heaven_n and_o pray_v for_o their_o departure_n 2_o chron._n 29.29_o hezekiah_n a_o devoute_a king_n and_o the_o people_n depart_v they_o all_o bow_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o worship_v and_o so_o they_o go_v to_o the_o lord_n temple_n and_o return_v then_o this_o be_v the_o first_o there_o must_v be_v a_o reverend_a behaviour_n in_o access_n and_o recess_n now_o in_o particular_a for_o our_o presence_n 1._o in_o prayer_n see_v it_o come_v as_o be_v say_v partly_o from_o humility_n partly_o from_o hope_n the_o outward_a behaviour_n be_v to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o inward_a affection_n therefore_o in_o prayer_n there_o be_v a_o outward_a sign_n and_o behaviour_n prayer_n behaviout_n in_o prayer_n first_o for_o humility_n there_o must_v be_v depositio_fw-la magnificientiae_fw-la which_o be_v 1_o cor._n 11.4_o with_o uncovered_a head_n in_o prayer_n and_o prophesy_v and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o come_v in_o this_o respect_n the_o other_o part_n in_o humiliation_n make_v ourselves_o near_o to_o the_o ground_n in_o kneel_v at_o prayer_n gen._n 18.2_o abraham_n first_o do_v it_o to_o the_o three_o man_n and_o his_o servant_n gen._n 24.26_o teach_v by_o he_o perform_v the_o like_a duty_n in_o the_o law_n exod._n 12.27_o the_o people_n bow_v themselves_o and_o worship_v in_o the_o prophet_n time_n solomon_n and_o the_o people_n 1_o king_n 8.58_o the_o prophet_n dan._n 6.10_o daniel_n kneel_v three_o time_n a_o day_n and_o pray_v after_o the_o second_o temple_n ezra_n 9.6_o ezra_n fall_v on_o his_o knee_n and_o spread_v out_o his_o hand_n to_o the_o lord_n christ_n luke_n 22.41_o the_o apostle_n act_n 9.40_o peter_n kneel_v down_o pray_v paul_n ephes_n 3.14_o for_o this_o cause_n i_o bow_v my_o knee_n act_n 20.36_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v he_o kneel_v down_o and_o pray_v there_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o ephesus_n act_v 21.5_o we_o kneel_v down_o on_o the_o shore_n and_o pray_v so_o we_o see_v our_o pattern_n if_o we_o take_v the_o patriarch_n or_o prophet_n or_o christ_n or_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o if_o we_o do_v thus_o we_o see_v what_o our_o duty_n be_v stand_v the_o word_n in_o hebrew_n signify_v service_n which_o be_v also_o in_o stand_v true_a it_o be_v that_o because_o not_o only_o in_o kneel_v but_o also_o in_o stand_v before_o another_o there_o be_v a_o phrase_n of_o servitude_n because_o they_o be_v both_o sign_n of_o service_n therefore_o in_o many_o place_n we_o read_v that_o the_o gesture_n in_o prayer_n be_v stand_v and_o that_o some_o pray_v stand_v we_o speak_v now_o of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o service_n as_o gehezi_n stand_v before_o elisha_n and_o samuel_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o no_o other_o respect_n abraham_n gen._n 19.27_o and_o abraham_n servant_n gen._n 24.13_o loe_o i_o stand_v by_o the_o well_o of_o water_n exod._n 33.10_o all_o the_o people_n rise_v up_o and_o worship_v every_o man_n in_o his_o tent_n door_n numb_a 23.10_o balaam_n to_o balak_n stand_v by_o the_o burn_a offering_n and_o i_o will_v go_v etc._n etc._n psal_n 135.2_o you_o that_o stand_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o house_n of_o our_o god_n 2_o chron._n 23.13_o and_o when_o she_o look_v behold_v the_o king_n stand_v by_o his_o pillar_n at_o his_o enter_v etc._n etc._n these_o be_v common_o read_v for_o public_a prayer_n in_o private_a prayer_n if_o he_o be_v so_o affect_v a_o man_n may_v prostrate_v himself_o before_o the_o lord_n as_o do_v moses_n and_o aaron_n num._n 20.6_o deut._n 9.18_o and_o christ_n mat._n 26.39_o fall_v on_o his_o face_n and_o pray_v but_o this_o to_o every_o man_n as_o he_o be_v affect_v inward_o sit_v at_o prayer_n time_n be_v not_o warrant_v by_o the_o word_n balaam_n will_v balak_n to_o stand_v by_o his_o burn_a offering_n numb_a 23.15_o and_o be_v set_v he_o will_v he_o to_o rise_v up_o vers_fw-la 18._o second_o for_o the_o sign_n that_o hope_n bring_v oculus_fw-la elevatus_fw-la expectat_fw-la manus_fw-la elevata_fw-la petit_fw-la &_o postulat_fw-la a_o lift-up_a eye_n hope_v and_o expect_v and_o a_o lift-up_a hand_n beg_v and_o ask_v therefore_o we_o lift_v up_o our_o eye_n and_o hand_n the_o first_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o hope_n the_o second_o the_o effect_n of_o prayer_n therefore_o these_o two_o gesture_n be_v use_v in_o prayer_n and_o it_o be_v use_v in_o that_o part_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v call_v petition_n otherwise_o in_o deprecation_n for_o herein_o our_o eye_n may_v be_v cast_v down_o with_o the_o publican_n luke_n 18.13_o else_o when_o we_o be_v to_o ask_v or_o to_o give_v thanks_o psal_n 123.1_o unto_o the_o hill_n lift_v up_o my_o eye_n and_o of_o christ_n john_n 11.41_o and_o john_n 17.1_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n which_o show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o usual_a behaviour_n so_o to_o do_v so_o for_o the_o hand_n exod._n 17.11_o when_o moses_n hold_v up_o his_o hand_n israel_n prevail_v psal_n 141.2_o let_v the_o lift_n up_o of_o my_o hand_n be_v a_o evening_n sacrifice_n and_o 88.9_o i_o call_v daily_o upon_o thou_o i_o stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n unto_o thou_o 1_o tim._n 2.8_o lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n these_o example_n be_v set_v down_o for_o our_o instruction_n in_o this_o part_n there_o be_v a_o evil_a and_o corrupt_a custom_n come_v up_o in_o our_o church_n baalam_n will_v not_o suffer_v balak_n to_o sit_v but_o to_o stand_v by_o his_o burn_a offering_n to_o pray_v sit_v and_o cover_v not_o warrant_v by_o any_o place_n or_o example_n in_o the_o scripture_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o angel_n we_o shall_v be_v reverend_a for_o outward_a behaviour_n at_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n ezek._n 33.31_o my_o people_n sit_v before_o thou_o so_o in_o the_o new_a mar._n 3.32_o the_o people_n
exhort_v they_o to_o make_v his_o praise_n glorious_a that_o be_v do_v as_o he_o show_v we_o in_o the_o book_n of_o praise_n that_o be_v the_o psalm_n as_o psal_n 71.8_o first_o by_o fill_v our_o own_o mouth_n with_o it_o and_o then_o with_o fill_v other_o man_n ear_n as_o psal_n 66.8_o o_o praise_v our_o god_n you_o people_n and_o make_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o praise_n to_o be_v hear_v and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v psal_n 34.1_o continual_o and_o so_o continual_o as_o that_o there_o be_v no_o stay_n but_o ever_o more_o and_o more_o as_o psal_n 71.14.15_o but_o i_o will_v wait_v continual_o and_o will_v praise_v thou_o more_o and_o more_o my_o soul_n shall_v daily_o rehearse_v thy_o righteousness_n and_o thy_o salvation_n for_o i_o know_v no_o end_n thereof_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o praise_n touch_v this_o point_n of_o it_o that_o when_o we_o have_v resolve_v ourselves_o thus_o to_o fill_v our_o mouth_n with_o it_o it_o must_v be_v as_o it_o be_v psal_n 66.16_o before_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o not_o before_o they_o alone_o bird_n of_o our_o own_o feather_n but_o also_o before_o the_o congregation_n as_o psal_n 149.1_o let_v his_o praise_n be_v hear_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o not_o only_o before_o every_o assembly_n but_o before_o the_o great_a assembly_n as_o psal_n 40._o i_o have_v declare_v thy_o righteousness_n in_o the_o great_a congregation_n gather_v all_o into_o one_o place_n and_o one_o assembly_n yet_o this_o be_v his_o wish_n psal_n 71.18_o that_o he_o may_v fill_v all_o the_o world_n with_o his_o praise_n and_o that_o he_o may_v speak_v to_o a_o company_n of_o all_o nation_n forsake_v i_o not_o until_o i_o have_v declare_v thy_o arm_n to_o this_o generation_n and_o thy_o power_n to_o all_o they_o that_o shall_v come_v and_o that_o that_o go_v beyond_o all_o this_o that_o he_o be_v not_o content_a with_o this_o but_o be_v desirous_a to_o deliver_v over_o this_o affection_n so_o as_o psal_n 22.31_o and_o 72.17_o it_o shall_v continue_v so_o long_o as_o the_o world_n endure_v so_o much_o of_o the_o end_n of_o this_o commandment_n precept_n the_o necessity_n of_o this_o precept_n the_o necessity_n of_o this_o be_v handle_v before_o and_o stand_v upon_o 12._o reason_n and_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o that_o therefore_o man_n be_v make_v and_o therefore_o consequent_o we_o must_v exercise_v it_o then_o he_o be_v in_o vain_a if_o he_o have_v not_o his_o end_n 1_o the_o hebrew_n show_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d creare_fw-la &_o benedicere_fw-la to_o create_v and_o bless_v because_o the_o element_n add_v be_v nothing_o else_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o affix_v but_o a_o effect_n of_o the_o creation_n 2._o they_o gather_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o end_n out_o of_o the_o word_n creation_n by_o gen._n 2.2_o it_o may_v be_v better_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o word_n follow_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v after_o his_o creation_n be_v the_o sanctify_a of_o a_o day_n to_o that_o end_n to_o be_v whole_o spend_v in_o his_o praise_n in_o which_o respect_n of_o favour_n christ_n deliver_v to_o we_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n though_o god_n in_o the_o first_o place_n command_v that_o the_o internal_a worship_n shall_v be_v first_o yet_o have_v regard_n to_o the_o end_n and_o know_v that_o the_o end_n in_o our_o intention_n be_v the_o first_o he_o give_v it_o for_o the_o first_o petition_n and_o teach_v that_o we_o may_v first_o desire_v god_n name_n to_o be_v hallow_v 3._o that_o be_v say_v before_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o that_o be_v a_o figure_n and_o resemblance_n of_o all_o the_o action_n we_o shall_v be_v occupy_v about_o in_o patriâ_fw-la i._n e._n in_o heaven_n this_o be_v a_o three_o thing_n that_o commend_v it_o unto_o we_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v our_o continual_a opus_fw-la in_o our_o country_n and_o therefore_o if_o any_o be_v desirous_a to_o participate_v the_o celestial_a exercise_n here_o let_v he_o spend_v his_o time_n in_o glorify_v god_n while_o he_o be_v here_o 4._o the_o set_n of_o we_o while_o we_o be_v here_o in_o earth_n be_v somewhat_o low_o than_o the_o angel_n in_o their_o estate_n their_o delight_n be_v as_o luk._n 1._o to_o sing_v haleluia_o praise_n to_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o way_n of_o corruption_n and_o while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n to_o be_v make_v equal_a to_o the_o angel_n in_o this_o work_n of_o praise_n 5._o the_o cast_v down_o of_o a_o man_n when_o he_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o do_v it_o as_o chrysostome_n on_o psal_n 148._o say_v that_o see_v the_o base_a of_o they_o be_v call_v to_o do_v it_o then_o he_o be_v base_a than_o the_o vile_a creature_n that_o will_v not_o do_v it_o 6._o from_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a it_o be_v best_o acceptable_a to_o he_o as_o psal_n 29._o vers_fw-la ult_n it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o so_o consequent_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o work_n of_o the_o market_n place_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o place_n as_o that_o place_n be_v the_o place_n of_o all_o place_n 7._o this_o be_v alone_o the_o thing_n that_o distinguish_v a_o man_n from_o all_o other_o creature_n all_o other_o creature_n have_v but_o one_o sound_n they_o have_v no_o voice_n and_o as_o he_o be_v a_o reasonable_a soul_n he_o be_v distinguish_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n so_o his_o voice_n in_o regard_n of_o this_o commandment_n man_n alone_o have_v a_o distinct_a voice_n and_o therefore_o can_v praise_v god_n with_o the_o tongue_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v delight_v in_o that_o wherein_o he_o excel_v all_o other_o creature_n i._n e._n with_o the_o glorify_v of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n 8._o not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v a_o proper_a work_n of_o man_n but_o that_o which_o be_v next_o that_o by_o this_o mean_n whatsoever_o be_v occupy_v about_o it_o whether_o it_o be_v tongue_n lip_n or_o pen_n etc._n etc._n it_o get_v a_o dignity_n by_o it_o and_o as_o james_n 5.8_o cast_v down_o the_o tongue_n when_o it_o be_v lewd_o occupy_v so_o david_n extoll_v it_o when_o it_o be_v thus_o occupy_v it_o be_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o dignity_n 9_o for_o the_o reverence_n of_o the_o great_a commendation_n and_o motive_n that_o this_o yield_v of_o praise_n have_v psal_n 147.1_o it_o be_v not_o only_o good_a and_o honest_a but_o also_o pleasant_a david_n soul_n at_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n be_v as_o delightful_a as_o his_o mouth_n fill_v with_o marrow_n and_o that_o it_o be_v seemly_a and_o profitable_a honorisicantes_fw-la i_o honorificabo_fw-la they_o that_o honour_v i_o i_o will_v honour_v god_n will_v bestow_v what_o he_o can_v upon_o he_o and_o for_o the_o reward_n it_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v 10._o whereas_o the_o excellency_n of_o man_n stand_v rather_o in_o dare_v then_o accipere_fw-la in_o give_v rather_o then_o in_o receive_v and_o rather_o in_o facere_fw-la quà m_fw-la in_o fieri_fw-la in_o do_v rather_o then_o suffer_v here_o be_v only_o our_o facere_fw-la &_o dare_v in_o all_o other_o thing_n we_o be_v make_v and_o we_o receive_v but_o this_o we_o give_v glorify_v to_o god_n magnify_v he_o sanctify_v he_o there_o be_v as_o it_o be_v magnify_v and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o holiness_n wrought_v in_o he_o by_o our_o praise_n 11._o this_o duty_n lie_v so_o straight_o on_o we_o as_o that_o though_o christ_n command_v the_o contrary_a as_o in_o the_o man_n deliver_v from_o the_o devil_n yet_o he_o must_v not_o be_v obey_v whereas_o all_o other_o precept_n be_v such_o as_o the_o contrary_a of_o that_o commandment_n be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n here_o there_o can_v be_v no_o precept_n against_o this_o precept_n 12._o that_o which_o be_v prov._n 12.14_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v satiate_a with_o good_a thing_n by_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o christ_n mat._n 12.36.37_o not_o only_a man_n work_n but_o even_o their_o word_n shall_v justify_v or_o condemn_v they_o the_o employ_v of_o our_o tongue_n will_v either_o receive_v fruit_n to_o life_n or_o gall_n and_o wormwood_n to_o confusion_n and_o so_o consequent_o there_o lie_v a_o necessity_n of_o this_o duty_n on_o we_o to_o hallow_v his_o name_n we_o see_v by_o the_o petition_n what_o be_v here_o command_v i._n e._n that_o god_n name_n may_v be_v hallow_v inward_o by_o our_o intent_n make_v it_o the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o all_o our_o do_n outward_o by_o make_v it_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o speech_n and_o writing_n and_o that_o our_o tongue_n be_v a_o instrument_n of_o speak_v his_o praise_n and_o that_o our_o
lip_n be_v as_o psal_n 45.2_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o ready_a writer_n and_o our_o tongue_n a_o trumpet_n to_o sound_v his_o praise_n and_o not_o only_o these_o but_o also_o in_o outward_a action_n it_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o light_n mat._n 5.16_o that_o our_o work_n may_v be_v as_o the_o work_n of_o he_o that_o our_o tongue_n may_v be_v declare_v of_o god_n glory_n as_o psal_n 19.1_o the_o heaven_n and_o firmament_n be_v now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o commandment_n which_o have_v two_o part_n 1._o a_o precept_n 2._o a_o penalty_n to_o declare_v the_o precept_n we_o must_v learn_v what_o these_o three_o word_n mean_v 1._o name_v of_o god_n 2._o take_v 3._o in_o vain_a for_o the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o word_n as_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o tongue_n so_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o tongue_n be_v command_v in_o it_o it_o be_v a_o word_n as_o the_o heathen_a say_v per_fw-la quod_fw-la cognoscimus_fw-la alios_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la illis_fw-la cognoscimur_fw-la by_o which_o we_o both_o know_v and_o be_v know_v of_o other_o and_o consequent_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o distinction_n whereby_o we_o distinguish_v a_o thing_n from_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o that_o be_v the_o proper_a use_n of_o it_o and_o the_o first_o according_a to_o which_o use_n the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v set_v down_o diverse_o in_o the_o scripture_n 2_o use_n in_o the_o bible_n it_o be_v best_a set_v down_o in_o exod._n 34.6.7_o he_o protest_v to_o proclaim_v his_o name_n when_o he_o cry_v jehova_n jehova_n etc._n etc._n his_o name_n there_o be_v of_o three_o sort_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o essence_n jehova_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o attribute_n or_o adjunct_n which_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n affirmative_a as_o misericors_fw-la omnipotens_fw-la aeternus_fw-la merciful_a omnipotent_a eternal_a 2._o legalize_v as_o infinite_a invisible_a incomprehensible_a etc._n etc._n and_o all_o those_o name_n that_o make_v dionysius_n to_o write_v de_fw-fr theologia_n negativa_fw-la of_o negative_a divinity_n and_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o his_o quality_n as_o they_o do_v denominate_v 3._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o work_n creator_n redeemer_n sanctifier_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o be_v vers_fw-la 7._o and_o to_o these_o three_o may_v be_v refer_v whatsoever_o may_v be_v read_v of_o his_o name_n now_o this_o very_a name_n be_v reverent_o to_o be_v use_v of_o every_o of_o these_o name_n may_v it_o be_v say_v as_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o manoah_n jud._n 13.18_o that_o it_o be_v most_o fearful_a and_o if_o the_o angel_n jud._n 13.18_o appear_v to_o manoah_n say_v to_o he_o inquire_v after_o his_o name_n search_v not_o after_o my_o name_n for_o it_o be_v fearful_a much_o more_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n fearful_a and_o can_v be_v know_v it_o be_v no_o question_n as_o it_o be_v deut._n 28.58_o so_o it_o be_v if_o thou_o will_v not_o do_v all_o these_o word_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n if_o thou_o will_v not_o bear_v reverence_n to_o this_o name_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n then_o there_o follow_v a_o catalogue_n of_o plague_n in_o that_o place_n now_o if_o that_o be_v reverence_v than_o the_o second_o use_n of_o his_o name_n be_v much_o more_o to_o be_v reverence_v because_o man_n be_v only_o know_v or_o distinguish_v by_o it_o that_o some_o duty_n may_v some_o way_n be_v do_v to_o they_o that_o be_v not_o do_v to_o any_o other_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o the_o pharisee_n distinction_n matth._n 5.33_o concern_v this_o name_n that_o except_o he_o do_v swear_v by_o the_o lord_n jehova_n and_o take_v the_o very_a name_n of_o god_n in_o his_o mouth_n he_o be_v safe_a from_o this_o commandment_n but_o there_o a_o man_n may_v swear_v by_o the_o heaven_n or_o earth_n or_o jerusalem_n because_o they_o be_v not_o the_o name_n of_o god_n therefore_o that_o that_o make_v this_o name_n be_v that_o we_o call_v a_o good_a name_n in_o english_a or_o credit_n in_o private_a man_n but_o those_o that_o be_v in_o high_a place_n as_o the_o dialect_n of_o prince_n be_v their_o glory_n magnificence_n majesty_n etc._n etc._n as_o in_o jer._n 13.11_o that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o name_n and_o praise_n and_o glory_n for_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o praise_n and_o glory_n and_o the_o common_a phrase_n of_o that_o tongue_n be_v this_o that_o if_o a_o man_n be_v in_o credit_n he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n of_o name_n a_o man_n of_o credit_n a_o famous_a person_n this_o good_a name_n have_v a_o more_o extra_fw-la ordinary_a commendation_n annex_v to_o it_o according_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o person_n so_o rise_v this_o name_n as_o the_o apostle_n reason_v heb._n 1.4_o that_o christ_n be_v so_o much_o above_o the_o angel_n in_o glory_n as_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n than_o they_o and_o gen._n 17.5_o it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o god_n when_o he_o will_v exalt_v abraham_n from_o a_o harlot_n to_o his_o church_n and_o establish_v the_o church_n in_o his_o house_n and_o make_v he_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a then_o because_o he_o be_v more_o glorious_a he_o give_v he_o a_o more_o glorious_a name_n thou_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v call_v abram_n but_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n and_o we_o see_v the_o like_a gen._n 35.10_o jacob_n name_n be_v change_v to_o israel_n a_o name_n of_o more_o dignity_n then_o the_o second_o use_n be_v of_o good_a report_n if_o it_o be_v of_o private_a man_n for_o a_o private_a man_n it_o be_v a_o pleasure_n to_o have_v a_o good_a name_n eccles_n 7.1_o a_o good_a name_n be_v better_a than_o a_o good_a ointment_n the_o especial_a thing_n to_o keep_v a_o man_n name_n because_o it_o be_v it_o that_o be_v most_o usual_a and_o most_o esteem_v in_o those_o day_n and_o for_o treasure_n and_o profit_n pro._n 22.1_o a_o man_n name_n be_v better_a than_o either_o silver_n or_o gold_n the_o other_o name_n may_v be_v change_v as_o abraham_n and_o jacob_n but_o this_o be_v such_o as_o may_v not_o be_v forego_v for_o neither_o pleasure_n nor_o profit_n and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o of_o god_n law_n but_o also_o of_o man_n the_o heathen_a can_v see_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o for_o they_o say_v interest_n famae_fw-la est_fw-la majus_fw-la omni_fw-la alio_fw-la interest_n the_o weight_n of_o a_o man_n good_a report_n go_v beyond_o and_o above_o all_o weight_n and_o further_o as_o a_o father_n say_v fama_fw-la pari_fw-la passu_fw-la cum_fw-la vita_fw-la ambulat_fw-la go_v cheek_n by_o jowl_n with_o his_o life_n man_n see_v this_o that_o it_o be_v great_o to_o be_v magnify_v so_o psal_n 138.2_o thou_o have_v magnify_v thy_o name_n above_o all_o thing_n by_o thy_o word_n so_o that_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o be_v chief_o here_o intend_v and_o second_o his_o very_a name_n 2._o non_fw-fr assumis_fw-fr etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v not_o take_v to_o understand_v it_o full_o it_o be_v the_o scarcity_n of_o our_o tongue_n take_v take_v that_o the_o word_n be_v no_o better_o express_v for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o whence_o it_o come_v have_v a_o double_a use_n and_o to_o these_o two_o may_v be_v refer_v whatsoever_o be_v borrow_v it_o signify_v proper_o to_o take_v up_o to_o lift_v up_o and_o that_o two_o sort_n of_o thing_n first_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o a_o standard_n or_o banner_n and_o second_o to_o a_o heavy_a thing_n as_o a_o burden_n and_o indeed_o these_o two_o kind_n of_o thing_n be_v they_o that_o we_o take_v away_o or_o remove_v if_o any_o thing_n be_v glorious_a we_o be_v content_v common_o to_o take_v and_o lift_v it_o up_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a and_o that_o we_o have_v use_v of_o though_o it_o be_v heavy_a and_o weighty_a yet_o we_o will_v lift_v it_o so_o that_o the_o one_o be_v in_o rebus_fw-la gloriosis_n the_o other_o in_o rebus_fw-la necessariis_fw-la on_o the_o contrary_a if_o they_o be_v neither_o glorious_a nor_o necessary_a we_o let_v they_o lie_v the_o first_o use_n the_o glory_n of_o it_o be_v set_v down_o exod._n 28.37_o god_n say_v there_o must_v be_v a_o plate_n and_o in_o it_o must_v be_v write_v sanctitas_fw-la jehovae_fw-la holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o must_v be_v remove_v to_o aaron_n forehead_n as_o it_o must_v stand_v in_o the_o mitre_n of_o aaron_n and_o moses_n in_o exo._n 17.15_o call_v the_o altar_n jehovah_n nissi_n from_o a_o word_n of_o great_a affinity_n the_o lord_n isour_n standard_n that_o be_v lift_v up_o as_o glorious_a thing_n as_o the_o badge_n of_o any_o nobleman_n it_o be_v lift_v up_o on_o the_o shoulder_n of_o their_o servant_n to_o be_v see_v for_o the_o other_o use_n for_o
be_v thus_o zealous_a and_o so_o if_o it_o be_v for_o the_o name_n of_o our_o father_n or_o any_o of_o those_o that_o we_o receive_v benefit_n by_o we_o will_v think_v ill_a of_o ourselves_o if_o we_o take_v not_o the_o quarrel_n upon_o we_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v accuse_v to_o punish_v those_o that_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a to_o conclude_v as_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o god_n name_n be_v glorious_a in_o itself_o psal_n 8.1_o how_o glorious_a be_v thy_o name_n in_o all_o the_o world_n so_o it_o must_v be_v in_o every_o one_o of_o we_o if_o thou_o will_v it_o shall_v be_v glorify_v by_o thou_o willing_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o in_o spite_n of_o thy_o tooth_n whether_o thou_o will_v or_o no_o he_o will_v be_v glorify_v exod._n 14.4_o and_o i_o will_v harden_v pharaoh_n heart_n so_o i_o will_v get_v i_o honour_n upon_o pharaoh_n and_o upon_o all_o his_o host_n deut._n 14.2_o thou_o be_v a_o holy_a people_n unto_o the_o lord_n we_o must_v be_v as_o the_o israelite_n or_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o pharaoh_n he_o that_o will_v not_o glorify_v god_n name_n with_o the_o israelite_n shall_v glorify_v it_o with_o pharaoh_n that_o be_v by_o suffer_v god_n punish_v hand_n for_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o hold_v he_o guiltless_a the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o commandment_n the_o iv_o commandment_n remember_v that_o thou_o keep_v holy_a the_o sabbath_n day_n etc._n etc._n the_o outward_a worship_n be_v divide_v into_o the_o general_a or_o state_n and_o temporal_a worship_n the_o reason_n be_v this_o because_o whereas_o god_n command_v the_o inward_a worship_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o first_o commandment_n both_o of_o knowledge_n and_o will_n and_o in_o the_o second_o he_o will_v have_v manifest_a and_o know_v outward_o the_o submit_v of_o our_o knowledge_n wisdom_n and_o reason_n by_o reverence_n a_o worship_n the_o submit_v of_o our_o affection_n or_o will_n by_o yield_a reverence_n of_o gesture_n and_o for_o this_o outward_a gestnre_n because_o it_o can_v be_v perform_v only_o to_o he_o he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o do_v then_o only_o but_o when_o we_o be_v deal_v with_o other_o and_o to_o other_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n may_v be_v magnify_v in_o speech_n and_o therefore_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o three_o commandment_n be_v enjoin_v and_o these_o three_o perpetual_a and_o general_a beside_o these_o three_o in_o the_o four_o commandment_n he_o take_v order_n that_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o general_a profession_n but_o also_o a_o set_a day_n a_o solemn_a profession_n wherein_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o public_a profession_n of_o these_o duty_n and_o those_o and_o wherein_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v bring_v to_o â—ight_n levit._n 23.2_o 3._o the_o feast_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o you_o shall_v call_v the_o holy_a assembly_n even_o those_o be_v my_o feast_n six_o day_n shall_v work_v be_v do_v but_o the_o seven_o shall_v be_v the_o sabbath_n of_o rest_n a_o holy_a convocation_n you_o shall_v do_v no_o work_n therein_o it_o be_v the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o all_o your_o dwelling_n the_o end_n of_o the_o sabbath_n a_o great_a and_o holy_a assembly_n for_o this_o end_n either_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v and_o all_o teach_v or_o that_o they_o may_v practise_v they_o to_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o great_a congregation_n it_o be_v true_a and_o that_o the_o heathen_a man_n see_v well_o publicorum_fw-la cura_fw-la minor_fw-la the_o common_a care_n be_v not_o the_o best_a care_n but_o that_o that_o be_v look_v to_o of_o all_o be_v care_v for_o of_o none_o and_o come_v to_o be_v regard_v of_o none_o and_o so_o no_o doubt_n will_v man_n have_v deal_v with_o god_n have_v not_o he_o provide_v a_o particular_a day_n for_o himself_o and_o settle_v it_o by_o a_o commandment_n and_o that_o in_o very_o particular_a manner_n by_o that_o continual_a and_o general_a sabbath_n they_o have_v no_o day_n of_o rest_n the_o drift_n of_o god_n in_o add_v this_o commandment_n shall_v be_v see_v for_o the_o commandment_n itself_o general_o it_o be_v full_a out_o as_o long_a and_o long_o than_o the_o second_o commandment_n of_o many_o word_n and_o therefore_o move_v we_o to_o a_o due_a and_o no_o less_o consideration_n of_o it_o we_o see_v for_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n four_o of_o they_o be_v end_v in_o a_o word_n because_o common_a honesty_n and_o writer_n as_o philosopher_n politic_a and_o civil_a law_n have_v take_v order_n for_o they_o as_o in_o manslaughter_n whoredom_n and_o theft_n &c_n &c_n but_o the_o five_o because_o god_n see_v there_o be_v a_o humour_n in_o we_o that_o will_v not_o willing_o yield_v to_o subjection_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o god_n shall_v fence_v it_o with_o a_o reason_n so_o likewise_o in_o the_o ten_o there_o be_v a_o great_a particularity_n use_v in_o it_o because_o man_n think_v that_o their_o thought_n be_v free_a and_o not_o to_o come_v into_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v have_v their_o concupiscence_n and_o will_v free_v but_o now_o in_o the_o first_o table_n every_o commandment_n have_v his_o reason_n but_o above_o they_o all_o in_o particular_a this_o commandment_n it_o include_v six_o respect_n that_o be_v not_o find_v in_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n 1._o that_o where_o the_o rest_n run_v either_o bare_o affirmative_a as_o the_o five_o or_o bare_o negative_a as_o the_o rest_n in_o this_o both_o part_n be_v express_v affirmative_a in_o these_o word_n remember_v thou_o keep_v holy_a etc._n etc._n negative_a in_o it_o thou_o shall_v do_v no_o manner_n of_o work_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o our_o desire_n and_o inclination_n to_o the_o breach_n of_o this_o commandment_n be_v both_o way_n meet_v withal_o 2._o that_o not_o only_o to_o ourselves_o but_o to_o all_o other_o that_o pertain_v to_o we_o which_o in_o a_o full_a ennumeration_n and_o a_o wonderful_a kind_n of_o particularity_n god_n proceed_v here_o to_o reckon_v they_o up_o that_o with_o we_o or_o by_o we_o may_v be_v violator_n of_o this_o commandment_n 3._o in_o the_o other_o we_o see_v how_o the_o case_n stand_v they_o all_o be_v imperative_fw-it and_o they_o run_v peremptory_o the_o word_n here_o use_v though_o it_o be_v of_o the_o imperative_a mood_n yet_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o word_n of_o entreaty_n remember_v and_o may_v be_v a_o note_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o rest_n this_o commandment_n therefore_o imperat_fw-la &_o persuadet_fw-la do_v both_o command_n and_o persuade_v in_o the_o word_n remember_v 4._o again_o beside_o the_o commandment_n it_o yield_v a_o reason_n and_o persuade_v but_o not_o with_o one_o reason_n as_o the_o other_o but_o with_o one_o main_a reason_n indeed_o and_o three_o other_o so_o that_o this_o exceed_v all_o by_o the_o multitude_n of_o persuasion_n 5._o another_o be_v this_o that_o we_o see_v in_o the_o former_a commandment_n the_o reason_n be_v fearful_a so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o second_o commandment_n in_o this_o it_o be_v a_o far_o more_o easy_a and_o reasonable_a for_o the_o great_a and_o main_a reason_n be_v this_o that_o we_o shall_v do_v no_o more_o than_o god_n have_v do_v 6._o that_o as_o we_o see_v by_o the_o preface_n annex_v recordare_fw-la remember_v when_o we_o know_v it_o be_v that_o word_n that_o we_o express_v a_o especial_a charge_n by_o because_o we_o think_v that_o it_o make_v no_o matter_n that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o trifle_n whether_o a_o duty_n be_v break_v or_o keep_v and_o therefore_o he_o wile_v and_o charge_v we_o to_o have_v a_o especial_a regard_n of_o it_o and_o not_o forget_v he_o the_o commandment_n as_o it_o stand_v be_v divide_v into_o the_o 1._o precept_n and_o 2._o aetiologie_n that_o be_v the_o reason_n or_o persuasion_n first_o the_o precept_n remember_v that_o thou_o sandine_n a_o day_n unto_o i_o a_o day_n of_o rest_n to_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o it_o we_o must_v know_v what_o be_v mean_v first_o by_o day_n of_o rest_n or_o sabbath_n second_o what_o by_o sanctify_v a_o day_n of_o rest_n or_o sabbath_n proper_o in_o the_o original_a tongue_n betoken_v such_o a_o rest_n as_o there_o have_v a_o work_n go_v before_o it_o cessaâ—iâ—_fw-la such_o a_o rest_n be_v plain_o set_v down_o levit._n 25._o when_o the_o land_n have_v be_v labour_v and_o till_v six_o year_n he_o charge_v it_o to_o be_v suffer_v to_o rest_v the_o seven_o year_n and_o lie_v fallow_a a_o politic_a law_n so_o that_o after_o a_o labour_n of_o six_o day_n this_o be_v it_o that_o god_n require_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o day_n of_o cease_v sanctify_v be_v here_o attribute_v to_o two_o in_o this_o commandment_n in_o the_o end_n that_o the_o lord_n sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n here_o in_o the_o beginning_n that_o we_o must_v remember_v to_o sanctify_v it_o the_o
our_o saviour_n certain_o as_o he_o be_v christ_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v it_o shall_v be_v happy_a for_o six_o work_n that_o he_o there_o reckon_v and_o the_o seven_o may_v be_v add_v three_o in_o verse_n 35._o first_o the_o feed_v the_o hungry_a second_o giving_z drink_n to_o the_o thirsty_a three_o the_o merciful_a deal_n with_o or_o good_a entertain_v of_o the_o stranger_n and_o three_o in_o verse_n 36._o first_o clothing_n the_o naked_a second_o visit_v the_o sick_a three_o succour_v they_o that_o be_v in_o prison_n seven_o be_v the_o care_n of_o the_o dead_a 2._o sam._n 2.5_o we_o see_v that_o the_o prophet_n david_n desire_v a_o blessing_n of_o god_n for_o the_o man_n of_o jabesh_n gilead_n because_o they_o have_v bury_v the_o body_n of_o saul_n joh._n 12.7_o christ_n commend_v mary_n work_n joh._n 19.38_o nicodemus_n and_o joseph_n be_v commend_v the_o one_o for_o beg_a christ_n body_n of_o pilate_n to_o bury_v it_o the_o other_o for_o entere_v it_o with_o linen_n clothes_n and_o with_o spice_n augustine_n lib._n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la give_v this_o reason_n that_o this_o care_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v a_o work_n of_o mercy_n it_o be_v do_v ne_fw-la pateat_fw-la miseria_fw-la sva_fw-la to_o make_v that_o this_o misery_n of_o rot_v may_v not_o be_v see_v of_o every_o man_n it_o will_v grow_v both_o loathsome_a to_o the_o eye_n and_o nose_n as_o also_o because_o every_o man_n love_v his_o own_o flesh_n so_o well_o that_o he_o will_v have_v it_o well_o and_o honest_o deal_v withal_o and_o therefore_o this_o be_v a_o benefit_n do_v to_o he_o now_o for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o reason_n against_o this_o they_o say_v we_o know_v not_o whether_o a_o man_n be_v hungry_a or_o no_o and_o we_o see_v none_o go_v naked_a etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o father_n in_o a_o general_n counsel_n have_v set_v down_o this_o idem_fw-la est_fw-la occurrere_fw-la necessitati_fw-la quod_fw-la succurere_fw-la to_o keep_v from_o misery_n and_o to_o help_v out_o of_o misery_n be_v all_o one_o for_o this_o case_n of_o necessity_n the_o monument_n that_o they_o have_v leave_v behind_o they_o show_v that_o they_o be_v more_o give_v to_o this_o than_o we_o their_o rule_n be_v this_o in_o diâ—_n domini_fw-la extend_v ad_fw-la deum_fw-la ne_o extend_v ad_fw-la pauperem_fw-la stretch_v out_o the_o hand_n to_o god_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o stretch_v it_o not_o out_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o you_o shall_v stretch_v it_o out_o in_o vain_a augustine_n for_o he_o ask_v nothing_o but_o his_o own_o that_o which_o he_o give_v you_o and_o that_o which_o you_o can_v keep_v long_o do_v he_o ask_v of_o thou_o but_o pauxillum_fw-la a_o morsel_n to_o reward_v thou_o centuplum_fw-la a_o hundred_o fold_n and_o but_o caducum_fw-la that_o which_o fade_v to_o reward_v thou_o eternal_o and_o then_o because_o there_o be_v then_o as_o there_o be_v now_o that_o will_v talk_v of_o their_o unablenesse_n and_o therefore_o their_o answer_n be_v si_fw-mi tibi_fw-la non_fw-la susficiunt_fw-la res_fw-la tuus_fw-la ad_fw-la christianos_n usus_fw-la parandum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la tu_fw-la sufficias_fw-la illis_fw-la if_o thou_o have_v not_o a_o estate_n to_o bestow_v upon_o thy_o poor_a christian_a brother_n bestow_v thyself_o upon_o he_o and_o further_o because_o they_o allege_v that_o they_o have_v but_o little_a they_o will_v answer_v that_o god_n do_v not_o regard_n quantum_fw-la but_o ex_fw-la quanto_fw-la what_o i_o give_v but_o what_o i_o have_v to_o give_v as_o the_o widow_n mite_n multum_fw-la obtulit_fw-la qui_fw-la parum_fw-la sibi_fw-la reliquit_fw-la he_o part_v with_o much_o that_o leave_v himself_o but_o little_a last_o there_o be_v some_o that_o be_v able_a to_o give_v and_o when_o they_o have_v give_v on_o the_o sunday_n they_o will_v recover_v it_o on_o the_o other_o day_n either_o by_o deal_v hardly_o and_o oppress_v they_o if_o they_o be_v under_o they_o therefore_o the_o last_o caution_n be_v that_o esa_n 15.16_o as_o that_o his_o mercy_n must_v not_o make_v he_o unrighteous_a esa_n 58._o so_o the_o conclusion_n be_v this_o if_o a_o man_n do_v dare_v rem_fw-la svam_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o se_fw-la peccato_fw-la or_o daemoni_fw-la give_v his_o substance_n to_o god_n and_o himself_o over_o unto_o sin_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o so_o give_v quod_fw-la est_fw-la minus_fw-la deo_fw-la creatori_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la majus_fw-la est_fw-la inimico_fw-la the_o less_o to_o god_n and_o â—he_v more_o to_o the_o devil_n howsoever_o he_o do_v look_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o shall_v not_o keep_v his_o sabbath_n augustine_n est_fw-la quaedam_fw-la charitas_fw-la quae_fw-la de_fw-la sacculo_fw-la non_fw-la erogatur_fw-la all_o charity_n come_v not_o out_o of_o the_o purse_n there_o be_v spirituales_fw-la eleemosynae_fw-la or_o misericordiae_fw-la spiritual_a alm_n and_o they_o be_v so_o much_o better_a than_o the_o other_o as_o they_o do_v mederi_fw-la partis_fw-la principalioris_fw-la miseriae_fw-la they_o take_v order_n for_o a_o more_o principal_a part_n id_fw-la est_fw-la the_o soul_n 1._o they_o be_v seven_o 1._o among_o which_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v 12.3_o shall_v shall_v shall_v psal_n 51.13_o dan._n 12.3_o teach_v the_o ignorant_a 2._o 27.9_o 2._o 2._o 2._o prov._n 27.9_o give_v good_a and_o christian_n advice_n to_o one_o that_o be_v in_o doubt_n 3._o or_o 13.11_o or_o or_o or_o 2_o cor._n 13.11_o exhort_v he_o that_o be_v slack_a in_o soome_n good_a duty_n 2._o the_o second_o the_o comfort_v of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o perplexity_n and_o in_o distress_n of_o mind_n 1._o thes_n 5.14_o flere_fw-la cum_fw-la slentibus_fw-la to_o weep_v with_o they_o that_o weep_v rom._n 12.15_o rejoice_v with_o they_o that_o rejoice_v such_o be_v make_v job_n 29.13_o the_o blessing_n of_o he_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v 3._o the_o three_o be_v the_o duty_n which_o christ_n matth._n 18.15_o make_v as_o a_o part_n of_o discipline_n the_o reprove_v of_o our_o brethren_n betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o 1._o thes_n 5.14_o 4._o the_o four_o be_v matth._n 6.14_o the_o forgivingâ—_n the_o persuade_v with_o ourselves_o to_o forgive_v whatsoever_o be_v commit_v against_o we_o of_o other_o greg_n qui_fw-fr that_fw-mi &_o non_fw-la dimittit_fw-la he_o that_o give_v and_o do_v not_o forgive_v upon_o matth._n 5.23_o do_v a_o work_n unacceptable_a that_o god_n like_v not_o of_o sed_fw-la si_fw-la dimittat_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la non_fw-la that_fw-mi yet_o he_o shall_v be_v forgive_v of_o god_n so_o often_o as_o he_o forgive_v other_o si_fw-mi tu_fw-la ponas_fw-la limitem_fw-la deus_fw-la tibi_fw-la ponet_fw-la limitem_fw-la but_o if_o you_o forgive_v sine_fw-la limit_fw-la nor_o put_v limit_n to_o the_o offence_n of_o thy_o brother_n god_n will_v not_o limit_v thy_o sin_n 5._o the_o five_o be_v rom._n 15.1_o we_o that_o be_v strong_a aught_o to_o bear_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o weak_a brethren_n gal._n 6.2_o alter_fw-la alterius_fw-la omne_fw-la portate_fw-la bear_v you_o one_o another_o burden_n 1._o thes_n 5.14_o bear_v with_o those_o that_o be_v weak_a 6._o the_o sixth_o jam_fw-la 5.16_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o here_o be_v a_o work_n but_o the_o especial_a thing_n be_v matth._n 5.44_o to_o pray_v for_o our_o enemy_n as_o luke_o 23.34_o christ_n do_v and_o his_o example_n must_v be_v every_o man_n imitation_n in_o this_o kind_n augustine_n fortasse_fw-la causaberis_fw-la te_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la docere_fw-la it_o may_v so_o happen_v that_o thou_o can_v doâ—_n no_o good_a by_o thy_o advice_n .._o some_o be_v as_o forward_o to_o advise_v you_o as_o you_o they_o perhaps_o you_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o comfort_v and_o if_o you_o tell_v they_o of_o their_o fault_n they_o will_v contemn_v you_o nunquid_fw-la dices_fw-la non_fw-la possum_fw-la dimittere_fw-la offendenti_fw-la but_o to_o forgive_v one_o that_o have_v offend_v thou_o to_o bear_v with_o or_o to_o pray_v for_o he_o this_o may_v always_o be_v do_v ut_fw-la malitiâ_fw-la ignoscatur_fw-la nullâ_fw-la excellentiâ_fw-la nulla_fw-la sapientia_fw-la nullis_fw-la divitiis_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la to_o pardon_v a_o wrong_n do_v unto_o we_o there_o be_v neither_o excellency_n nor_o wisdom_n nor_o riches_n require_v of_o we_o therefore_o these_o take_v hold_v of_o all_o 7._o last_o matth._n 5.9_o reconcile_a those_o that_o be_v at_o variance_n make_v peace_n that_o so_o we_o may_v show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v child_n of_o god._n now_o because_o here_o fall_v a_o objection_n likewise_o what_o if_o they_o will_v not_o aug_n lib._n 2._o contra_fw-la parmenian_n if_o thou_o have_v do_v thy_o good_a will_n thou_o be_v a_o peacemaker_n tum_o si_fw-la aequitate_fw-la improbas_fw-la pacificus_fw-la es_fw-la these_o be_v the_o seven_o fruit_n of_o spiritual_a mercy_n further_o than_o these_o whatsoever_o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v also_o acceptable_a but_o especial_o these_o the_o three_o precept_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o homogenea_fw-la where_o any_o
thing_n be_v command_v there_o all_o thing_n be_v command_v that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o we_o find_v levit._n 16.31_o and_o 25.32_o that_o the_o day_n of_o humiliation_n or_o a_o fast_a be_v call_v there_o a_o sabbath_n a_o ordinance_n or_o as_o augustine_n say_v well_o if_o the_o estate_n of_o innocence_n have_v continue_v then_o there_o have_v be_v but_o one_o only_a day_n to_o have_v be_v observe_v of_o christian_n and_o that_o have_v be_v whole_o spend_v in_o the_o give_n of_o thank_n etc._n etc._n but_o since_o the_o fall_n there_o come_v by_o the_o want_v we_o feel_v in_o our_o soul_n that_o god_n be_v not_o only_o glorify_v sacrificio_fw-la eucharistiae_fw-la with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n but_o also_o sacrificio_fw-la spiritus_fw-la tribulati_fw-la &_o humiliati_fw-la with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o humble_a and_o contrite_a heart_n quia_fw-la bonum_fw-la perfectê_fw-la ut_fw-la volumus_fw-la non_fw-la possumus_fw-la and_o so_o allege_v that_o place_n of_o paul_n the_o bond_n that_o lie_v upon_o we_o can_v be_v so_o accomplish_v of_o we_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o so_o consequent_o we_o have_v oft_o occasion_n to_o glorify_v god_n in_o this_o form_n or_o way_n of_o humiliation_n for_o at_o tonement_n than_o we_o have_v of_o the_o other_o and_o the_o portion_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n rom._n 12.2_o be_v great_a than_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o other_o so_o that_o as_o the_o other_o tend_v to_o the_o initiation_n of_o the_o joy_n to_o come_v so_o this_o tend_v to_o the_o mortification_n in_o this_o present_a life_n it_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o day_n of_o both_o it_o be_v strange_a thing_n that_o whereas_o some_o do_v agree_v that_o the_o exercise_n of_o fast_v be_v moral_a and_o not_o a_o ceremony_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o grant_v the_o same_o performance_n to_o the_o sabbath_n itself_o and_o the_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v moral_a be_v because_o whatsoever_o be_v a_o ceremony_n it_o may_v not_o at_o any_o other_o time_n be_v use_v in_o any_o other_o place_n or_o order_n than_o be_v prescribe_v of_o god_n in_o the_o book_n of_o ceremony_n but_o this_o of_o fast_v have_v be_v otherwise_o in_o joel_n 2.15_o and_o zac._n 7.5_o in_o the_o five_o and_o seven_o month_n they_o have_v both_o upon_o a_o extraordinary_a cause_n and_o zachary_n not_o that_o only_o but_o also_o in_o the_o ten_o month_n which_o have_v it_o be_v a_o ceremony_n have_v be_v unlawful_a to_o do_v but_o a_o ceremony_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n be_v tie_v to_o certain_a place_n and_o time_n again_o that_o our_o saviour_n luke_n 5.35_o as_o he_o do_v there_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o his_o disciple_n shall_v not_o fast_o so_o he_o show_v plain_o that_o after_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o after_o his_o take_n up_o into_o glory_n they_o shall_v fast_v and_o so_o consequent_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v up_o into_o glory_n it_o shall_v continue_v last_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n act_v 13.3_o at_o the_o send_v forth_o of_o barnabas_n and_o paul_n of_o private_a fast_n as_o of_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 11.27_o in_o muli_fw-la be_v jejuniis_fw-la in_o fast_v often_o and_o his_o precept_n 1._o cor._n 7.5_o even_o of_o those_o that_o be_v marry_v that_o they_o may_v sever_v themselves_o for_o a_o time_n to_o give_v themselves_o to_o fast_v and_o prayer_n show_v plain_o that_o it_o be_v account_v lawful_a then_o and_o therefore_o practise_v and_o for_o the_o late_a part_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o book_n of_o the_o father_n be_v exceed_o full_a of_o the_o praise_n of_o this_o exercise_n herewith_o they_o do_v so_o consume_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v say_v with_o david_n psal_n 109.24_o their_o knee_n be_v make_v weak_a with_o fast_v and_o their_o flesh_n have_v lose_v all_o fatness_n this_o sabbath_n of_o humiliation_n or_o day_n of_o fast_n receive_v the_o division_n of_o a_o public_a exercise_n or_o private_a public_a as_o to_o which_o the_o silver_n trumpet_n must_v be_v blow_v joel_n 2.15_o private_a which_o none_o may_v know_v off_o matth._n 6.16_o it_o must_v be_v do_v as_o private_o as_o may_v be_v so_o that_o this_o be_v only_o the_o difference_n for_o the_o end_n and_o part_n they_o concur_v and_o be_v the_o same_o no_o difference_n the_o end_n and_o reason_n of_o a_o public_a fast_o be_v these_o 1._o either_o for_o the_o turn_n away_o of_o some_o evil_n or_o for_o the_o procure_n of_o some_o good_a and_o because_o malum_fw-la be_v paenae_fw-la or_o culpae_fw-la evil_a be_v either_o of_o sin_n or_o of_o punishment_n for_o both_o these_o and_o special_o the_o punishment_n either_o our_o own_o or_o upon_o some_o other_o our_o own_o either_o present_a mali_fw-la grassantis_fw-la or_o impendentis_fw-la hang_v over_o our_o head_n for_o present_a evil_n when_o the_o church_n or_o common_a wealth_n have_v any_o of_o the_o shaft_n of_o the_o lord_n stick_v in_o their_o â—â—â—es_n as_o chrysostome_n say_v very_o well_o on_o joshua_n 7.6_o a_o public_a fâ—â—â—_n and_o upon_o the_o overthrow_n in_o judge_n 20.26_o and_o consequent_o 〈◊〉_d â—he_v time_n of_o captivity_n under_o the_o philistines_n 1_o sam._n 7.6_o and_o in_o 〈◊〉_d time_n of_o dearth_n joel_n 2.13_o when_o as_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d as_o not_o yet_o come_v but_o only_o imminent_a 2_o chron._n 20.3_o and_o jehosoâ—hat_n fear_v and_o set_v himself_o to_o seek_v the_o lord_n and_o proclaim_v a_o fast_a throughout_o all_o judah_n a_o public_a fast_o hester_n 4.16_o go_v and_o assemble_v all_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v in_o susan_n and_o fast_o you_o for_o i_o and_o neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v in_o three_o day_n neither_o day_n nor_o night_n and_o i_o and_o my_o maid_n will_v fast_o liken_v i_o shall_z etc._n etc._n jonah_n 3.5_o when_o ninive_n be_v threaten_v with_o destruction_n within_o forty_o day_n when_o this_o punishment_n lie_v not_o upon_o we_o but_o upon_o the_o church_n about_o we_o zach._n 7.3_o solemn_a fast_n for_o the_o church_n disperse_v in_o babylon_n and_o chaldea_n to_o come_v to_o malum_fw-la culpae_fw-la to_o the_o fault_n because_o there_o be_v a_o great_a affinity_n therefore_o we_o see_v though_o there_o be_v no_o visitation_n to_o the_o jew_n they_o match_v themselves_o with_o strange_a wife_n yet_o therefore_o esra_n 9.12_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o match_v their_o son_n with_o the_o daughter_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o though_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a example_n 1_o king_n 21.12_o at_o the_o command_n of_o jezabell_n a_o fast_o be_v proclaim_v last_o for_o procure_v of_o some_o good_a act_v 13.3_o and_o 14.23_o the_o one_o at_o the_o ordain_v of_o the_o apostle_n the_o other_o at_o the_o ordain_v of_o the_o minister_n that_o it_o will_v please_v god_n to_o make_v they_o sit_v for_o the_o work_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v call_v in_o this_o duty_n of_o fast_v if_o we_o respect_v the_o punishment_n only_o or_o the_o visitation_n of_o god_n no_o doubt_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o make_v it_o statarie_a at_o a_o set_a time_n a_o prefix_a day_n neither_o have_v the_o lord_n appoint_v so_o for_o that_o jom_n appormi_fw-la a_o day_n of_o expiation_n expiare_fw-la peccata_fw-la sva_fw-la jejunio_fw-la and_o so_o consequent_o it_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v set_v day_n and_o a_o set_v fast_o and_o it_o be_v more_o expedient_a it_o shall_v and_o as_o these_o be_v the_o cause_n which_o when_o they_o befall_v the_o whole_a people_n ought_v to_o make_v a_o solemn_a sabbath_n to_o move_v all_o so_o the_o same_o cause_n when_o they_o concur_v but_o to_o a_o private_a man_n then_o come_v out_o the_o second_o the_o private_a exercise_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o cause_n be_v the_o same_o either_o when_o we_o be_v under_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n 2_o sam._n 12.16_o there_o david_n himself_o alone_o fa_v when_o it_o be_v not_o upon_o we_o but_o threaten_v we_o and_o hang_v over_o we_o 1_o king_n 21.27_o ahabs_n fast_a though_o not_o inward_a yet_o not_o unrewarded_a of_o god_n when_o as_o the_o prophet_n elias_n threaten_v for_o the_o unrighteous_a put_n of_o naboth_n to_o death_n when_o it_o be_v not_o our_o own_o case_n but_o pertain_v to_o other_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_o use_v as_o psal_n 35.13_o david_n say_v that_o when_o they_o be_v sick_a he_o fast_v when_o it_o be_v no_o punishment_n but_o a_o fault_n only_o so_o that_o it_o be_v propter_fw-la languorem_fw-la boni_fw-la 1_o cor._n 7.5_o when_o the_o prayer_n lose_v some_o part_n of_o his_o fervency_n when_o it_o be_v not_o so_o fervent_a or_o when_o there_o be_v any_o tentation_n christ_n say_v there_o be_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o spirit_n as_o that_o without_o prayer_n and_o fast_v they_o can_v not_o be_v cast_v out_o matth_n 17.2_o
do_v whole_o and_o only_o according_a to_o ezek._n 28._o hag._n 2._o so_o for_o fast_v 1._o the_o negative_a matth._n 24.38_o if_o we_o eat_v or_o drinkâ—_n etc._n etc._n or_o amos_n 6.6_o they_o never_o fast_v but_o drink_v wine_n in_o bowl_n and_o anoint_v themselves_o with_o chief_a ointment_n contrary_n to_o those_o ezek._n 9.4_o the_o papist_n fast_o faulty_a nâ—â—â—_n nâ—â—â—_n to_o show_v therefore_o in_o how_o many_o point_v the_o glorious_a faster_n err_v in_o six_o point_n 1._o levit._fw-la 23.31_o the_o right_a fast_o be_v from_o even_o to_o even_o they_o be_v but_o till_o noon_n 2._o ezra_n 10.6_o in_o a_o true_a fast_o a_o abstinence_n from_o all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a they_o abstain_v only_o from_o flesh_n and_o that_o that_o come_v of_o flesh_n 3._o levit._fw-la 23.27_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o holy_a convocation_n if_o the_o fast_o be_v public_a they_o make_v none_o 4._o we_o shall_v do_v no_o week_n work_v on_o that_o day_n they_o do_v 5._o it_o be_v without_o any_o prayer_n or_o humiliation_n contrary_a to_o levit._n 23.27_o 6._o it_o must_v be_v secret_a if_o it_o be_v private_a luk._n 18.12_o they_o tell_v it_o to_o god_n and_o think_v they_o merit_v by_o it_o and_o they_o tell_v it_o to_o man_n and_o be_v like_o the_o pharisee_n i._n contemn_v other_o that_o be_v not_o so_o exercise_v as_o they_o luk._n 5.33_o for_o maintenance_n of_o school_n etc._n etc._n 2._o transgressor_n 1._o one_o which_o by_o corrupt_a manner_n and_o lewd_a behaviour_n turn_v they_o to_o school_n and_o college_n of_o libertine_n act._n 6.9_o 2._o the_o other_o of_o ahabs_n crew_n that_o drive_v the_o prophet_n to_o bread_n and_o water_n 1_o king_n 18.13_o they_o be_v in_o fault_n that_o spoil_n the_o decimae_fw-la of_o the_o lord_n mal._n 3.8_o or_o that_o convert_v they_o to_o civil_a use_n as_o 1_o sam._n 8.15_o and_o he_o will_v take_v the_o ten_o of_o your_o seed_n and_o of_o your_o vineyard_n and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o eunuch_n and_o to_o his_o servant_n for_o plain_a oblation_n psal_n 83.12_o those_o that_o say_v let_v we_o take_v the_o house_n of_o god_n for_o our_o own_o possession_n last_o against_o procure_v jer._n 17._o from_o 20._o to_o the_o end_n against_o the_o prince_n and_o chief_a of_o the_o family_n so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o table_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o second_o table_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o second_o table_n be_v matth._n 22.39_o out_o of_o levit._n 19.18_o love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o it_o be_v like_o the_o former_a for_o in_o this_o we_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o love_v he_o more_o the_o similitude_n be_v in_o three_o respect_n 1._o as_o first_o he_o command_v his_o own_o love_n so_o here_o the_o love_n of_o man_n that_o he_o thereby_o may_v be_v the_o more_o love_v august_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_n say_v it_o be_v as_o if_o we_o shall_v love_v the_o child_n of_o our_o friend_n though_o wicked_a even_o for_o our_o friend_n sake_n so_o we_o may_v love_v the_o child_n of_o god_n though_o we_o see_v little_a in_o they_o to_o be_v love_v this_o respect_n be_v 1_o joh._n 4.21_o this_o commandment_n we_o have_v of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o which_o love_v god_n shall_v love_v his_o brother_n also_o god_n brotherly_o love_v necessary_o impli_v the_o love_n of_o god_n 2._o as_o gal._n 5.14_o 1_o joh._n 4.20_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o he_o that_o love_v god_n rom._n 13.9_o jam._n 2.8.10_o all_o the_o law_n therefore_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o as_o by_o reason_n of_o effect_n or_o sign_n for_o if_o we_o love_v not_o he_o who_o we_o see_v how_o shall_v we_o love_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a and_o if_o we_o love_v man_n that_o give_v often_o occasion_n of_o hate_n how_o shall_v we_o not_o love_n god_n which_o be_v always_o do_v good_a 3._o quia_fw-la similis_fw-la est_fw-la necessitas_fw-la in_o praemiis_fw-la &_o poenis_fw-la earum_fw-la so_o that_o he_o that_o break_v the_o second_o table_n do_v also_o break_v the_o first_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o table_n be_v 1._o that_o god_n may_v be_v love_v more_o by_o our_o love_n to_o other_o and_o the_o second_o scope_n be_v that_o man_n society_n may_v be_v keep_v according_a to_o policy_n the_o ground_n whereof_o depend_v on_o gen._n 2._o man_n can_v be_v without_o a_o helper_n so_o that_o one_o must_v love_v another_o and_o so_o love_n inuicem_fw-la three_o thing_n be_v here_o to_o be_v observe_v 1._o the_o commandment_n love_n 2._o the_o object_n thy_o neighbour_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o the_o manner_n as_o thyself_o for_o these_o in_o this_o sum_n there_o be_v three_o word_n thou_o shall_v love_v etc._n etc._n there_o be_v three_o word_n in_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a that_o signify_v love_n 1._o the_o general_a latin_a word_n amor_n which_o be_v in_o all_o amor._n 1._o amor._n extend_v itself_o to_o all_o god_n creature_n with_o a_o desire_n that_o they_o may_v remain_v in_o the_o course_n that_o god_n have_v set_v they_o yea_o and_o justum_fw-la dei_fw-la judicium_fw-la by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n in_o the_o devil_n themselves_o 2._o benevolentia_fw-la benevolentia_fw-la 2_o benevolentia_fw-la in_o reasonable_a thing_n only_o it_o be_v rash_a and_o may_v be_v with_o error_n 3._o dilectio_fw-la with_o consideration_n dilectio_fw-la 3_o dilectio_fw-la and_o without_o all_o error_n august_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_n verus_fw-la amator_fw-la debet_fw-la esse_fw-la verus_fw-la aestimator_fw-la he_o that_o love_v aright_o must_v estimate_v aright_o ambr._n ne_fw-fr erret_fw-la judicium_fw-la ne_fw-la pereat_fw-la beneficium_fw-la though_o we_o do_v good_a and_o be_v hate_v for_o it_o yet_o we_o must_v remember_v we_o be_v in_o no_o other_o case_n than_o christ_n in_o the_o deceit_n of_o judas_n and_o that_o our_o love_n may_v be_v strong_a it_o be_v best_a to_o begin_v so_o that_o our_o love_n may_v reach_v to_o they_o that_o be_v further_a from_o we_o as_o our_o enemy_n luk._n 6.5_o matth._n 5._o and_o here_o as_o aug._n say_v than_o we_o may_v say_v non_fw-la possum_fw-la vigilare_fw-la i_o can_v watch_v we_o can_v say_v non_fw-la possum_fw-la amare_fw-la i_o can_v love_v and_o this_o make_v difference_n between_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o christian_n for_o take_v away_o amare_fw-la alios_fw-la &_o propter_fw-la deum_fw-la to_o love_v other_o and_o to_o love_v they_o for_o god_n sake_n and_o then_o the_o heathen_a be_v as_o good_a as_o we_o gregory_n therefore_o do_v well_o set_v down_o the_o first_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n first_o thing_n in_o our_o love_n ut_fw-la rivus_fw-la justitiae_fw-la ducatur_fw-la à _fw-la fonte_fw-la pietatis_fw-la that_o every_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n come_v from_o the_o first_o and_o consequent_o as_o we_o must_v look_v to_o the_o soundness_n of_o our_o understanding_n that_o we_o err_v not_o in_o that_o so_o that_o our_o affection_n be_v right_a and_o though_o rom._n 9.3_o be_v a_o high_a measure_n as_o august_n say_v yet_o we_o may_v come_v so_o far_o as_o to_o wish_v that_o other_o may_v be_v save_v with_o we_o and_o to_o desire_v that_o to_o every_o man_n which_o be_v to_o his_o salvation_n and_o wish_v away_o the_o hinder_v evil_a in_o gal._n 5.22_o be_v three_o work_n of_o that_o love_n 1._o to_o rejoice_v when_o good_a come_v to_o our_o brother_n rom._n 12.15_o not_o to_o be_v envious_a to_o hinder_v other_o from_o the_o partake_n of_o our_o good_a the_o fault_n of_o the_o servant_n that_o hide_v his_o master_n talon_n matth._n 25.26_o and_o if_o we_o have_v not_o the_o talon_n we_o must_v not_o envy_v that_o other_o have_v it_o for_o this_o be_v the_o devil_n fault_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o first_o temptation_n that_o will_v not_o have_v any_o better_a than_o himself_o 2._o to_o procure_v peace_n rom._n 12.18_o agreement_n with_o all_o yet_o see_v the_o angel_n say_v luk._n 2.14_o that_o peace_n be_v come_v and_o christ_n mat._n 10.34_o say_v the_o contrary_a this_o must_v be_v distinguish_v thus_o in_o bonis_fw-la nil_fw-la optabilius_fw-la pace_fw-la nil_fw-la odiosius_fw-la discordia_fw-la in_fw-la malis_fw-la nil_fw-la optabilius_fw-la discordia_fw-la nil_fw-la odiosius_fw-la pace_fw-la with_o good_a man_n nothing_o be_v more_o desirable_a than_o peace_n nothing_o more_o odious_a than_o discord_n with_o ill_a man_n nothing_o more_o desirable_a than_o discord_n nothing_o more_o odious_a than_o peace_n and_o peacemaker_n according_a to_o this_o order_n be_v bless_v matth._n 5.9_o and_o as_o august_n contra_fw-la donatist_n aliter_fw-la sapere_fw-la quam_fw-la res_fw-la habent_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la contra_fw-la pacem_fw-la hanc_fw-la but_o rather_o like_a to_o that_o prov._n 27.27_o for_o the_o search_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n 3._o to_o have_v a_o care_n one_o of_o another_o levit._fw-la 19.16_o matth._n 18.17_o and_o
commandment_n be_v the_o fountain_n whence_o all_o of_o the_o second_o table_n do_v come_v as_o a_o stream_n beginning_n at_o the_o conduit-head_n this_o five_o commandment_n have_v all_o those_o property_n which_o be_v due_a to_o any_o man_n with_o respect_n and_o in_o those_o two_o thing_n which_o must_v be_v see_v in_o love_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o god_n the_o excellency_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o we_o conjunction_n or_o nearness_n whereas_o in_o conjunction_n we_o must_v rather_o love_v the_o faithful_a our_o countryman_n and_o kinsfolk_n here_o in_o the_o case_n of_o excellency_n it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o sometime_o we_o must_v give_v more_o honour_n to_o a_o infidel_n as_o act_n 25._o paul_n to_o nero_n and_o dan._n 6.3_o to_o a_o stranger_n as_o they_o do_v to_o daniel_n and_o gen._n 41.40_o as_o pharaoh_n do_v to_o joseph_n and_o to_o give_v this_o to_o man_n endue_v with_o gift_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o their_o nearness_n to_o god_n for_o by_o his_o benefit_n they_o be_v near_o his_o end_n so_o as_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v and_o make_v near_o to_o we_o also_o and_o they_o be_v also_o near_o to_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o great_a profit_n we_o shall_v receive_v of_o they_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o heathen_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o as_o god_n for_o god_n set_v as_o much_o by_o that_o which_o be_v his_o his_o own_o as_o by_o himself_o so_o that_o be_v near_o our_o profit_n we_o may_v love_v they_o and_o be_v near_o to_o god_n we_o must_v perform_v all_o other_o duty_n unto_o they_o why_o be_v not_o all_o man_n excellent_a alike_o sol._n quest_n sol._n god_n wisdom_n wonderful_o appear_v in_o this_o for_o see_v gen._n 2.18_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v that_o she_o shall_v help_v because_o that_o though_o it_o be_v good_a yet_o not_o the_o best_a that_o man_n shall_v be_v alone_o for_o he_o be_v finite_a and_o therefore_o of_o a_o finite_a power_n may_v with_o help_n perform_v better_a service_n unto_o god_n now_o see_v they_o be_v plures_fw-la more_o than_o one_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o they_o must_v be_v one_o body_n or_o not_o and_o if_o there_o be_v one_o body_n then_o must_v there_o be_v diversity_n of_o member_n 1_o cor._n 12.21_o but_o if_o it_o be_v say_v there_o shall_v not_o be_v one_o that_o be_v confute_v here_o also_o god_n be_v most_o excellent_a and_o have_v all_o other_o thing_n under_o he_o will_v in_o his_o creature_n have_v a_o pattern_n of_o that_o excellency_n and_o subjection_n so_o that_o for_o that_o cause_n 1_o cor._n 15.41_o he_o make_v every_o star_n differ_v from_o other_o inglory_n so_o also_o that_o they_o may_v be_v those_o divers_a vessel_n 2_o tim._n 2.20_o and_o by_o this_o commandment_n do_v all_o power_n stand_v and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o have_v call_v they_o god_n psal_n 82.6_o and_o therefore_o this_o commandment_n possess_v this_o place_n as_o in_o medio_fw-la in_o the_o midst_n as_o philo_n judaeus_fw-la say_v because_o god_n will_v have_v he_o first_o to_o look_v to_o his_o worship_n and_o then_o to_o his_o own_o honour_n in_o the_o second_o table_n gen._n 17.9_o this_o commandment_n have_v two_o part_n 1._o precept_n honour_n etc._n etc._n 2._o reason_n that_o thy_o day_n etc._n etc._n this_o division_n prove_v ephes_n 6.2.3_o the_o precept_n contain_v the_o duty_n of_o inferior_n honour_n superior_n to_o be_v father_n and_o mother_n for_o god_n include_v in_o one_o word_n the_o most_o especial_a thing_n and_o because_o as_o chrysostome_n say_v first_o they_o must_v be_v before_o they_o can_v be_v honour_v therefore_o first_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o father_n father_n what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o father_n 1._o that_o be_v true_a matth._n 23.9_o we_o have_v but_o one_o father_n for_o all_o other_o as_o the_o heathen_a say_v be_v but_o instrument_n whensoever_o therefore_o any_o thing_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n and_o man_n god_n be_v the_o first_o ephes_n 3.17_o so_o he_o be_v the_o first_o father_n psal_n 27._o which_o take_v we_o out_o of_o the_o womb_n and_o the_o last_o father_n psal_n 82._o which_o take_v we_o up_o when_o all_o other_o have_v forsake_v we_o so_o that_o see_v to_o be_v a_o father_n come_v from_o god_n and_o our_o superior_n be_v make_v partaker_n with_o god_n as_o his_o instrument_n they_o must_v also_o have_v their_o duty_n from_o he_o the_o word_n father_n signify_v he_o that_o have_v a_o care_n or_o desire_v to_o do_v good_a for_o which_o job_n cap._n 25._o be_v call_v a_o father_n so_o that_o he_o be_v a_o father_n by_o who_o other_o be_v in_o better_a case_n and_o estate_n 2._o mother_n this_o have_v the_o name_n of_o a_o faithful_a keeper_n as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o the_o end_n of_o her_o make_n which_o be_v to_o help_v and_o the_o same_o word_n be_v so_o use_v job_n 12.20_o ruth_n 4.4_o and_o the_o heathen_a themselves_o know_v this_o that_o a_o good_a governor_n differ_v nothing_o from_o a_o good_a father_n 3._o honora_n honour_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v aggravare_fw-la so_o where_o excellency_n be_v add_v to_o the_o thing_n it_o be_v of_o weight_n and_o in_o precious_a thing_n the_o heavy_a be_v the_o best_a so_o that_o addere_fw-la pretium_fw-la be_v addere_fw-la pondus_fw-la and_o so_o by_o translation_n honorem_fw-la honour_n for_o when_o a_o man_n have_v receive_v the_o person_n of_o god_n it_o be_v more_o to_o be_v esteem_v it_o be_v a_o miracle_n among_o the_o heathen_a that_o so_o many_o king_n shall_v give_v their_o head_n to_o one_o sometime_o to_o a_o woman_n sometime_o to_o a_o child_n which_o argue_v plain_o that_o they_o know_v a_o divine_a power_n therein_o that_o may_v not_o be_v resist_v i_o god_n ordinance_n and_o so_o work_v a_o reverence_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o as_o in_o the_o former_a word_n so_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d honour_n solon_n in_o his_o law_n and_o plato_n and_o the_o roman_n do_v make_v choice_n of_o this_o word_n and_o other_o that_o write_v of_o law_n and_o that_o matter_n 1._o now_o what_o the_o estate_n of_o they_o be_v this_o be_v to_o be_v set_v down_o as_o 2_o cor._n 4.13_o all_o thing_n be_v for_o your_o sake_n i._o for_o the_o church_n sake_n politia_fw-la est_fw-la propter_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la set_v down_o 1_o tim._n 2.2_o for_o there_o the_o apostle_n go_v thus_o to_o work_v god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n save_v that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v he_o will_v have_v they_o live_v in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n that_o they_o may_v do_v thus_o he_o will_v have_v they_o teach_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n this_o necessary_o require_v a_o rest_n for_o in_o the_o war_n there_o be_v nothing_o right_o minister_v that_o man_n may_v intend_v thus_o to_o live_v it_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la 2._o it_o be_v expedient_a they_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lead_v a_o peaceable_a life_n in_o regard_n of_o outward_a invasion_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quiet_a in_o regard_n of_o mind_n and_o inward_a tumult_n and_o trouble_n now_o if_o the_o natural_a father_n and_o mother_n can_v have_v perform_v this_o as_o a_o while_o they_o do_v to_o gen._n 9_o there_o have_v need_v no_o other_o but_o gen._n 10.8_o 9_o there_o come_v one_o nimrod_n with_o a_o company_n of_o hound_n at_o his_o tail_n the_o same_o metaphor_n it_o please_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o use_v i_o son_n of_o belial_n and_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v a_o hunter_n i._n a_o chaser_n of_o man_n to_o disturb_v so_o because_o the_o natural_a father_n can_v perform_v it_o and_o because_o we_o can_v in_o deed_n do_v full_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o soul_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o priesthood_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n a_o spiritual_a father_n in_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n for_o this_o cause_n heb._n 13.17_o to_o soul_n and_o body_n 1_o tim._n 2.2_o be_v it_o that_o god_n first_o allow_v and_o after_o institute_v that_o man_n shall_v have_v government_n both_o for_o resist_v of_o outward_a foe_n and_o quiet_v of_o inward_a strise_n rom._n 13.1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a etc._n etc._n there_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o bind_n of_o man_n into_o one_o society_n this_o power_n be_v of_o god_n and_o so_o to_o be_v account_v of_o we_o for_o vers_fw-la 4._o he_o say_v god_n have_v deliver_v he_o a_o sword_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v vindex_fw-la malorum_fw-la against_o the_o evil_a and_o disturber_n of_o this_o quietness_n by_o which_o man_n may_v intend_v the_o former_a rest_n and_o consequent_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o comforter_n and_o cherisher_n of_o good_a man_n and_o those_o that_o love_v to_o live_v
with_o thou_o and_o that_o thy_o day_n may_v be_v long_o if_o thou_o do_v thy_o duty_n well_o otherwise_o it_o be_v a_o shorten_n of_o thy_o own_o time_n and_o prosperity_n for_o deut._n 17.17_o governor_n be_v not_o potare_fw-la in_o rosa_fw-la nor_o colligere_fw-la auream_fw-la messem_fw-la to_o gather_v for_o his_o own_o profit_n though_o they_o make_v it_o their_o end_n to_o gather_v and_o scrape_v gold_n together_o and_o to_o seek_v their_o own_o ease_n as_o they_o in_o ezekiel_n 11.3_o who_o account_n the_o city_n as_o the_o caldron_n and_o we_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v in_o it_o till_o we_o be_v sod_v the_o security_n and_o ease_n that_o evil_a ruler_n take_v the_o profit_n of_o the_o inferior_n be_v not_o a_o whit_n regard_v this_o make_v they_o evil_a but_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o inferior_a be_v their_o duty_n and_o care_n 3._o because_o god_n have_v make_v they_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o the_o rest_n child_n and_o consequent_o have_v bring_v into_o nature_n a_o different_a degree_n of_o high_a and_o low_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o pervert_v this_o difference_n and_o make_v they_o equal_a as_o nathan_n to_o david_n 1_o king_n 1.26_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n and_o zadok_v the_o priest_n and_o benaiah_n the_o son_n of_o jehoiadah_n and_o solomon_n thy_o servant_n he_o know_v well_o enough_o where_o to_o give_v he_o place_n and_o not_o as_o man_n do_v now_o for_o now_o be_v solomon_n first_o etc._n etc._n mal._n 2.9_o god_n have_v make_v the_o prophet_n vile_a in_o the_o people_n eye_n the_o reason_n go_v before_o 1_o sam._n 2.29_o inhonorasti_fw-la filios_fw-la tuos_fw-la thou_o have_v honour_v thy_o son_n whereas_o eli_n shall_v be_v honour_v by_o his_o son_n he_o honour_v they_o and_o entreat_v they_o as_o a_o inferior_a his_o superior_a as_o it_o be_v plain_a there_o it_o be_v say_v there_o that_o god_n will_v make_v their_o seed_n abject_n because_o they_o give_v away_o their_o honour_n from_o themselves_o esay_n 34._o he_o will_v set_v child_n to_o be_v their_o prince_n etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n be_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n the_o child_n shall_v take_v upon_o they_o against_o the_o ancient_a and_o the_o vile_a person_n a_o against_o the_o honourable_a this_o presumption_n come_v at_o first_o by_o perverse_a invert_v of_o the_o difference_n 4._o as_o this_o order_n be_v thus_o establish_v and_o we_o must_v retain_v it_o so_o it_o must_v not_o be_v a_o resemblance_n or_o dead_a idol_n but_o put_v to_o use_v 1_o thess_n 4.11_o he_o must_v see_v that_o such_o as_o be_v under_o he_o be_v put_v to_o their_o work_n and_o business_n and_o if_o any_o break_v order_n than_o rom._n 13.4_o he_o have_v not_o authority_n in_o vain_a but_o propter_fw-la vindictam_fw-la malorum_fw-la he_o be_v a_o revenger_n to_o execute_v wrath_n upon_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a if_o they_o do_v well_o mat._n 25.23_o he_o must_v encourage_v they_o with_o euge_fw-la serve_v bone_n well_o do_v good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n etc._n etc._n god_n ordinance_n must_v not_o be_v a_o idol_n but_o for_o the_o countenance_n of_o the_o good_a and_o discountenance_v of_o the_o evil_a it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o governor_n when_o man_n that_o work_v iniquity_n and_o for_o the_o same_o be_v condemn_v prov._n 10.29_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v strength_n to_o the_o upright_a man_n but_o fear_n shall_v be_v for_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n prov._n 10.29_o they_o that_o shall_v fear_v fear_v be_v for_o they_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o in_o fear_n because_o a_o idol_n be_v in_o place_n but_o contrary_a rom._n 13.4_o that_o be_v a_o worse_a shame_n if_o he_o be_v terror_n bene_fw-la agenti_fw-la a_o terror_n to_o they_o that_o do_v well_o &_o if_o they_o of_o all_o other_o be_v most_o persecute_v potest_fw-la as_o non_fw-la mandatur_fw-la nisi_fw-la adversus_fw-la vitia_fw-la contra_fw-la quae_fw-la homines_fw-la nolunt_fw-la esse_fw-la potentes_fw-la god_n give_v not_o power_n against_o mankind_n he_o will_v have_v that_o preserve_v but_o it_o be_v set_v up_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o vice_n against_o which_o man_n will_v not_o show_v their_o power_n so_o then_o these_o be_v four_o general_a use_n that_o concern_v the_o superior_n 1._o the_o manner_n be_v set_v down_o psal_n 101.2_o show_v there_o how_o he_o will_v govern_v his_o inferior_n he_o say_v he_o will_v walk_v himself_o perfect_o and_o be_v a_o example_n before_o they_o gregory_n make_v the_o right_a use_n of_o power_n ut_fw-la sit_fw-la potens_fw-la in_o seipso_fw-la vel_fw-la potius_fw-la miro_fw-la modo_fw-la contra_fw-la seipsum_fw-la pro_fw-la seipso_fw-la that_o a_o man_n be_v powerful_a over_o himself_o or_o which_o be_v more_o for_o himself_o against_o himself_o that_o be_v against_o the_o rebellious_a affection_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o so_o he_o shall_v bring_v himself_o to_o goodness_n 2._o this_o be_v do_v leu._n 25.43_o than_o he_o will_v have_v moderation_n as_o well_o know_v as_o the_o heathen_a man_n say_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o power_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o carry_v themselves_o lofty_o above_o other_o nor_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v other_o in_o a_o base_a esteem_n much_o less_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o constrain_v man_n thus_o in_o proud_a manner_n with_o contumelious_a word_n and_o tyrannous_a deed_n as_o eph._n 4.31_o in_o every_o christian_a all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d excess_n of_o anger_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bitterness_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cry_v out_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rail_a aught_o to_o be_v far_o from_o the_o mean_a therefore_o consequent_o from_o he_o that_o be_v in_o high_a place_n solomon_n prov._n 28.15_o counsel_v the_o governor_n ut_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la tanquam_fw-la leo_fw-la in_o vi_fw-la sva_fw-la that_o he_o be_v not_o like_o a_o lion_n in_o the_o way_n and_o zeph._n 3.3_o describe_v a_o naughty_a government_n say_v her_o prince_n be_v like_o roar_a lion_n but_o god_n say_v there_o if_o thou_o sit_v over_o thy_o brother_n do_v it_o with_o moderation_n 3._o the_o three_o be_v that_o he_o be_v not_o as_o saul_n to_o begin_v well_o and_o end_v ill_a 1_o sam._n 13.1_o saul_n be_v king_n over_o israel_n above_o 20._o year_n yet_o there_o it_o be_v say_v he_o reign_v but_o two_o year_n as_o now_o many_o be_v marvellous_a careful_a at_o the_o first_o but_o post_fw-la quinquennium_fw-la neronis_n after_o four_o or_o five_o year_n good_a government_n like_o nero_n afterward_o they_o come_v to_o be_v like_o flesh_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o caldron_n there_o be_v six_o reason_n more_o concern_v superior_n in_o their_o duty_n who_o as_o in_o dan._n 4.4_o god_n exalt_v that_o man_n may_v have_v rule_n for_o themselves_o they_o be_v in_o psal_n 82._o 1._o his_o charge_n v._o 3._o do_v well_o how_o long_o will_v you_o give_v false_a judgement_n and_o accept_v the_o person_n of_o the_o wicked_a see_v god_n be_v among_o you_o v._o 2._o nay_o more_o he_o be_v a_o judge_n among_o you_o v._o 1._o and_o will_v have_v a_o reckon_n and_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v have_v a_o father_n 2._o in_o the_o the_o 3._o &_o 4._o v._o the_o end_n of_o the_o power_n commit_v to_o they_o to_o defend_v the_o weak_a not_o to_o oppress_v they_o contra_fw-la vitia_fw-la non_fw-la contra_fw-la homines_fw-la they_o be_v not_o to_o oppress_v man_n but_o vice_n 3._o verse_n 5._o choose_v you_o if_o you_o will_v be_v ignorant_a and_o that_o wilful_o ignorant_a and_o continenter_fw-la ambulare_fw-la walk_v on_o and_o continue_v so_o it_o be_v the_o overthrow_n of_o all_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n all_o will_v go_v to_o wrack_n concutientur_fw-la omne_fw-la fundamenta_fw-la you_o will_v bring_v all_o thing_n out_o of_o order_n there_o will_v be_v no_o good_a thing_n 4._o verse_n 6._o i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v god_n indeed_o you_o be_v none_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n be_v expound_v joh._n 10.35_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v to_o they_o there_o come_v not_o only_o a_o commission_n from_o god_n but_o a_o delegate_v power_n therefore_o you_o be_v not_o to_o rule_v absolute_o but_o by_o commission_n you_o have_v therefore_o a_o superior_a to_o who_o you_o must_v give_v account_n 5._o verse_n 7._o for_o abuse_v your_o commission_n you_o shall_v die_v like_o man_n no_o difference_n in_o your_o death_n from_o other_o and_o straight_o he_o correct_v himself_o you_o shall_v die_v like_o prince_n not_o like_o mean_a man_n but_o like_o king_n as_o it_o be_v say_v potentes_fw-la potenter_fw-la tormenta_fw-mi patientur_fw-la the_o great_a man_n shall_v endure_v the_o great_a torment_n 6._o verse_n the_o last_o for_o all_o the_o heathen_a pertain_v to_o thy_o inheritance_n that_o be_v all_o the_o earth_n be_v thou_o and_o thou_o have_v make_v they_o
need_v so_o for_o quietness_n must_v we_o part_v with_o our_o good_n augustine_n ut_fw-la illum_fw-la reum_fw-la facit_fw-la iniquitas_fw-la imperandi_fw-la ita_fw-la i_o innocentem_fw-la facit_fw-la ordo_fw-la parendi_fw-la as_o the_o injustice_n of_o his_o command_n make_v he_o guilty_a so_o throughthy_a obedience_n be_v thou_o make_v innocent_a particular_a duty_n be_v between_o 1._o husband_n and_o wife_n 2._o father_n and_o child_n duty_n particular_a duty_n 3._o master_n and_o servant_n first_o husband_n and_o wife_n because_o first_o ordain_v and_o a_o near_a bond_n between_o they_o of_o this_o duty_n there_o be_v two_o end_n marriage_n 2._o end_n of_o marriage_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n gen._n 1.28_o that_o all_o be_v bless_v in_o his_o seed_n second_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o tim._n 2.4_o to_o show_v a_o care_n to_o bring_v one_o another_o to_o godliness_n first_o then_o of_o the_o mutual_a duty_n of_o these_o to_o be_v see_v in_o three_o word_n use_v herein_o 1._o conjugium_fw-la 2._o matrimonium_fw-la 3._o nuptiae_fw-la 1._o conjugium_fw-la be_v the_o fellowship_n of_o a_o yoke_n that_o they_o may_v be_v better_o then_o if_o they_o be_v alone_o but_o we_o may_v 1_o cor._n 7.1_o by_o diverse_a circumstance_n in_o these_o day_n of_o corruption_n be_v alone_o better_o gen._n 2.24_o be_v the_o greatness_n of_o this_o conjunction_n in_o our_o departure_n from_o our_o dear_a thing_n to_o be_v unite_v in_o this_o conjugio_fw-la which_o conjunction_n be_v a_o covenant_n mal._n 2.14_o not_o to_o be_v break_v of_o man_n mat._n 10.16_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n be_v make_v a_o help_n therefore_o be_v all_o such_o conjugia_fw-la condemn_v as_o be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o god_n religion_n or_o contrary_a thereto_o and_o those_o that_o be_v unequal_a not_o bear_v the_o same_o yoke_n and_o be_v not_o in_o domino_fw-la they_o marry_v not_o in_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 7.39_o 2._o matrimonium_fw-la ut_fw-la fiat_fw-la mater_fw-la this_o be_v before_o sin_n the_o first_o end_n whereof_o gen._n 1.18_o be_v propagation_n not_o as_o of_o other_o thing_n but_o mal._n 2.15_o of_o the_o holy_a seed_n of_o god_n church_n for_o though_o woman_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o sin_n yet_o as_o 1_o tim._n 2.15_o if_o the_o child_n be_v faithful_a there_o shall_v be_v a_o mean_a to_o save_v she_o so_o these_o child_n must_v be_v proles_fw-la sancta_fw-la a_o holy_a offpring_n to_o build_v his_o church_n 3._o nuptiae_fw-la after_o sin_n so_o as_o ambrose_n say_v nubo_fw-la signify_v first_o to_o cover_v as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o the_o compound_n of_o it_o obnubo_fw-la therefore_o as_o augustine_n say_v aliquid_fw-la sit_fw-la celandum_fw-la by_o this_o some_o thing_n be_v do_v which_o ought_v to_o be_v conceal_v for_o so_o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v naked_a which_o be_v because_o of_o their_o sin_n which_o sin_n make_v their_o appetite_n irregular_a and_o by_o that_o the_o devil_n take_v occasion_n of_o temptation_n 1_o cor._n 7.3_o for_o by_o it_o we_o be_v make_v opposite_a to_o that_o heb._n 13.4_o lectum_n immaculatum_fw-la undefiled_a bed_n and_o to_o that_o 1_o cor._n 7.7_o avoid_v of_o fornication_n and_o to_o that_o prov._n 20._o avoid_v of_o strange_a woman_n and_o to_o that_o 1_o cor._n 7.14_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o though_o they_o have_v none_o in_o particular_a 1_o pet._n 3.7_o the_o husband_n duty_n be_v set_v down_o viri_fw-la 1._o ossic_a viri_fw-la to_o dwell_v with_o they_o as_o man_n of_o knowledge_n see_v that_o gen._n 3.6_o she_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o serpent_n as_o she_o confess_v gen._n 3.12_o he_o beguile_v i_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o gen._n 3.16_o she_o must_v never_o follow_v she_o own_o will_n hereafter_o but_o be_v subject_a so_o that_o his_o duty_n be_v to_o govern_v she_o but_o so_o as_o to_o bear_v with_o she_o col._n 3.19_o for_o she_o be_v coheir_n with_o he_o and_o also_o for_o his_o own_o quietness_n for_o who_o trouble_v his_o own_o flesh_n so_o that_o he_o 1_o cor._n 14.35_o because_o she_o must_v ask_v he_o must_v be_v able_a to_o answer_v she_o her_o inquisition_n enquiry_n of_o instruction_n and_o must_v not_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o her_o affection_n but_o exhort_v she_o wise_o as_o elie_n his_o son_n 1_o sam._n 2.23_o and_o joh_n his_o wife_n cap._n 2.10_o not_o to_o be_v over_o credulous_a as_o potiphar_n gen._n 39.9_o moses_n his_o wife_n also_o stomach_v against_o the_o sacrament_n exod._n 4.15_o so_o jezebell_n 1_o king_n 23._o 2_o sam._n 6.2_o david_n wife_n also_o find_v fault_n with_o he_o so_o that_o the_o husband_n must_v be_v able_a to_o rule_v his_o affection_n and_o not_o yield_v to_o they_o and_o here_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v uxoris_fw-la 1._o offic._n uxoris_fw-la submission_n she_o must_v not_o stand_v to_o her_o own_o will_n therefore_o subject_n which_o subjection_n must_v be_v ephes_n 5.25_o as_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o with_o fear_n show_v that_o they_o have_v authority_n 2_o pet._n 2.10_o 1_o cor._n 11.4_o man_n be_v the_o woman_n head_n and_o because_o the_o sense_n of_o see_v be_v there_o she_o must_v see_v by_o he_o so_o also_o as_o augustin_n non_fw-la ê_fw-la pedibus_fw-la neque_fw-la ê_fw-la capite_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la ê_fw-la latere_fw-la ut_fw-la fere_n sit_fw-la aequalis_fw-la the_o woman_n be_v not_o make_v out_o of_o the_o head_n nor_o foot_n but_o the_o side_n of_o adam_n to_o show_v that_o she_o be_v almost_o equal_a with_o he_o the_o heathen_a can_v see_v this_o to_o be_v absurd_a that_o woman_n shall_v not_o be_v subject_a hest_n 1._o the_o second_o duty_n of_o the_o husband_n agree_v with_o the_o general_a duty_n 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o love_n yet_o in_o a_o particular_a and_o special_a respect_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o gen._n 2._o we_o be_v to_o forsake_v that_o that_o be_v dear_a to_o we_o for_o this_o and_o as_o this_o love_n take_v hold_v in_o outward_a thing_n prov._n 5.18_o so_o special_o in_o inward_a thing_n ephes_n 5.29_o to_o be_v such_o as_o christ_n to_o his_o church_n to_o forsake_v all_o and_o unite_v himself_o to_o it_o and_o spiritual_o to_o make_v it_o without_o spot_n so_o that_o our_o love_n be_v such_o must_v not_o be_v fleshly_a but_o in_o the_o spirit_n to_o care_v that_o they_o be_v fellow_n heir_n with_o we_o in_o christ_n and_o for_o the_o woman_n prov._n 31.29_o 30._o she_o be_v above_o all_o that_o be_v timens_fw-la jehovae_fw-la if_o she_o be_v one_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n therefore_o be_v lydia_n set_v for_o a_o pattern_n of_o this_o act_v 16.14_o so_o in_o outward_a thing_n that_o she_o have_v a_o amability_n to_o be_v modest_a with_o humility_n prov._n 11.16_o 1_o tim._n 2.9_o 1._o pet._n 3.3_o and_o all_o these_o to_o that_o end_n 1_o tim._n 5.4_o to_o give_v no_o offence_n but_o to_o convert_v the_o very_a enemy_n 1_o pet._n 3.1_o 1_o tim._n 3.8_o to_o provide_v for_o his_o family_n a_o honest_a care_n for_o he_o and_o he_o that_o be_v meat_n and_o clothes_n such_o be_v jacobs_n care_n gen._n 30.30_o when_o shall_v i_o provide_v for_o my_o own_o house_n this_o be_v that_o desire_n ephes_n 4.28_o to_o be_v chargeable_a to_o none_o but_o rather_o to_o help_v other_o set_v down_o metaphorical_o prov._n 5.15_o to_o drink_v water_n of_o his_o own_o cistern_n so_o he_o send_v the_o sluggard_n to_o learn_v of_o the_o ant_n pro._n 6.8_o and_o call_v he_o a_o son_n of_o blessing_n that_o gather_v in_o summer_n pro._n 10.10_o thus_o do_v joseph_n lay_v up_o gen._n 41.40_o and_o this_o blessing_n must_v be_v only_o to_o they_o which_o provide_v thus_o without_o any_o grudge_n of_o conscience_n pro._n 10.2_o and_o the_o woman_n uxoris_fw-la 2._o offiâ—_n uxoris_fw-la 1_o tim._n 5.4_o must_v look_v to_o this_o and_o preserve_v it_o john_n 6.12_o gather_v up_o that_o nothing_o be_v lose_v this_o be_v commendable_a for_o though_o christ_n rebuke_v martha_n lu._n 10.40_o yet_o john_n 11.5_o he_o love_v she_o and_o those_o house_n be_v happy_a where_o martha_n complain_v of_o mary_n this_o duty_n of_o the_o wife_n be_v set_v down_o particular_o pro._n 31.27_o she_o oversee_v the_o way_n of_o her_o household_n and_o eat_v not_o the_o bread_n of_o idleness_n that_o they_o must_v keep_v at_o home_n &_o carry_v their_o house_n on_o their_o back_n tit._n 2.5_o a_o pattern_n of_o this_o we_o have_v in_o sarah_n gen._n 18.6_o 4._o there_o must_v be_v officia_fw-la resultantia_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o this_o marriage_n knot_n there_o must_v certain_a duty_n result_v from_o both_o party_n to_o each_o the_o other_o friend_n and_o parentage_n a_o honour_n &_o love_n of_o their_o friend_n mutual_o of_o the_o man_n we_o have_v example_n of_o moses_n towards_o his_o father-in-law_n exod._n 18.7_o etc._n etc._n numb_a 10.29_o and_o for_o the_o woman_n very_o excellent_o ruth_n 1.16_o officia_fw-la mutua_fw-la parentum_fw-la &_o
a_o riotous_a eater_n and_o a_o hunter_n of_o tavern_n if_o any_o have_v such_o a_o son_n and_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v his_o father_n counsel_n let_v he_o be_v stone_v so_o the_o heathen_a will_v have_v the_o father_n dicere_fw-la sententiam_fw-la to_o give_v sentence_n against_o his_o own_o son_n solon_n think_v and_o say_v he_o have_v prove_v by_o experience_n they_o to_o be_v bastard_n that_o will_v not_o obey_v and_o so_o every_o of_o they_o have_v their_o eridnis_n as_o the_o heathen_a say_v so_o not_o much_o unlike_a be_v that_o 1_o sam._n 2.25_o elies_n son_n can_v not_o obey_v for_o god_n be_v purpose_v to_o slay_v they_o wherefore_o he_o hate_v their_o disobedience_n he_o that_o will_v not_o obey_v his_o father_n and_o mother_n shall_v once_o obey_v the_o hangman_n or_o worse_o as_o the_o poet_n say_v etc._n the_o duty_n of_o child_n towards_o their_o fathâ—â—â—kindred_n etc._n etc._n this_o duty_n must_v yet_o reach_v further_o on_o both_o side_n levit._n 25.29_o to_o his_o brother_n his_o father_n brother_n and_o his_o father_n brother_n son_n numb_a 35.51_o he_o that_o be_v next_o of_o the_o kin_n be_v always_o call_v vindex_fw-la sauguinis_fw-la the_o revenger_n of_o blood_n this_o of_o father_n or_o superior_a to_o his_o inferior_a we_o fee_v in_o abraham_n to_o lot_n gen._n 13.11_o in_o mordecai_n to_o hester_n cap._n 2.15_o so_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n be_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o widow_n deut._n 26._o and_o the_o fatherless_a 1_o tim._n 5.4_o that_o first_o they_o look_v to_o their_o own_o house_n to_o help_v such_o and_o for_o child_n though_o cain_n be_v wicked_a yet_o as_o the_o elder_a he_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v of_o his_o brother_n gen._n 4.7_o act_n 10._o cornelius_n send_v for_o all_o his_o friend_n to_o be_v partaker_n with_o he_o of_o god_n word_n so_o we_o have_v judg._n 4.11_o a_o deed_n of_o love_n in_o israel_n of_o kinsfolk_n luke_n 1_o â—9_n marry_o to_o elizabeth_n so_o 1_o tim._n 5._o the_o inferior_n must_v look_v to_o their_o superior_n as_o prov._n 27.10_o thou_o own_o friend_n and_o thy_o father_n friend_n forsake_v not_o but_o as_o 1_o sam._n 15._o be_v friendly_a even_o to_o the_o friend_n of_o thy_o friend_n servant_n dominii_fw-la origo_fw-la the_o master_n power_n over_o the_o servant_n 3._o the_o three_o duty_n be_v of_o master_n and_o servant_n this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o humane_a ordinance_n but_o the_o approbation_n of_o it_o be_v from_o god_n and_o it_o depend_v on_o 2_o king_n 5.13_o where_o naaman_n servant_n call_v he_o father_n government_n dominii_fw-la finis_fw-la the_o end_n of_o that_o power_n and_o government_n the_o end_n of_o this_o be_v first_o luke_n 19.9_o that_o the_o regeneration_n of_o zacheus_n shall_v be_v the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o whole_a house_n and_o second_o eccles_n 8.9_o dominari_fw-la in_fw-la bono_fw-mi the_o mutual_a good_a one_o of_o another_o duty_n seâ—itutis_fw-la orâ—gonalis_fw-la the_o institution_n of_o the_o servant_n duty_n for_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o as_o if_o man_n have_v continue_v in_o innocency_n we_o shall_v have_v have_v no_o servant_n so_o we_o read_v of_o none_o till_o gen._n 9.25_o and_o afterward_o of_o esau_n now_o after_o this_o curse_n come_v that_o which_o the_o father_n call_v depressio_fw-la intellectus_fw-la darkness_n of_o the_o understanding_n whereby_o man_n become_v more_o fit_a to_o be_v rule_v then_o to_o rule_v and_o prov._n 11.29_o solomon_n there_o show_v that_o by_o nature_n insipiens_fw-la the_o fool_n shall_v be_v servus_n sapientis_fw-la servant_n to_o the_o wise_a so_o do_v jacob_n prophesy_v of_o issacar_n gen._n 49.14_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v this_o depressionem_fw-la imellectus_fw-la this_o darkness_n of_o understanding_n as_o also_o god_n have_v show_v in_o make_v the_o body_n sit_v to_o bear_v rather_o than_o to_o govern_v so_o we_o see_v how_o natural_a servitude_n and_o service_n come_v in_o then_o gen._n 13.38_o and_o 10.18_o after_o this_o plague_n of_o god_n though_o it_o be_v under_o all_o begin_v first_o to_o bring_v man_n under_o subjection_n so_o that_o nimrod_n and_o his_o crew_n oppress_v the_o king_n of_o sodom_n and_o the_o pentapolis_n about_o they_o gen._n 14.4_o and_o thus_o come_v servitus_fw-la ex_fw-la necessitate_v servitude_n force_v through_o necessity_n necessitas_fw-la enim_fw-la that_fw-mi legem_fw-la legi_fw-la from_o this_o necessity_n come_v servus_n pacti_fw-la a_o servant_n by_o covenant_n for_o man_n will_v willing_o make_v a_o covenant_n and_o bind_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v be_v free_a from_o those_o their_o oppressor_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o abraham_n have_v so_o many_o servant_n as_o the_o jew_n note_n 318._o because_o they_o see_v his_o equity_n be_v glad_a to_o be_v with_o he_o and_o gen._n 17.29_o it_o turn_v to_o their_o great_a good_a receive_v thereby_o circumcision_n the_o freedom_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n none_o of_o israel_n may_v be_v servant_n for_o god_n by_o their_o service_n may_v gain_v the_o more_o of_o the_o heathen_a yet_o after_o other_o respect_n draw_v even_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n to_o be_v servant_n gen._n 27.29_o jacob_n serve_v laban_n twenty_o year_n so_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n where_o poverty_n be_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v make_v rich_a where_o ignorance_n be_v that_o a_o man_n may_v learn_v knowledge_n he_o may_v be_v servant_n deut._n 13.12_o and_o thus_o come_v this_o service_n by_o god_n goodness_n turn_v the_o punishment_n into_o a_o blessing_n to_o he_o so_o that_o when_o we_o can_v have_v no_o freedom_n it_o be_v general_o for_o all_o 1_o cor._n 7.17_o and_o particular_o for_o every_o one_o verse_n 20._o and_o 21._o to_o abide_v service_n and_o 1_o tim._n 6.2_o though_o they_o be_v heathen_a yet_o obey_v they_o so_o paul_n send_v the_o servant_n again_o to_o philemon_n to_o teach_v he_o with_o his_o knowledge_n and_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o impart_v to_o he_o of_o his_o riches_n so_o than_o be_v service_n eopacto_fw-la permit_v by_o the_o gospel_n so_o must_v servant_n respect_v two_o end_n 1._o god_n glory_n 1_o tim._n 6.1_o 2._o the_o master_n profit_n phil._n 11._o so_o do_v all_o thing_n prosper_v under_o joseph_n hand_n particular_a duty_n master_n 1._o duty_n of_o the_o master_n 1._o for_o the_o master_n ars_fw-la imperandi_fw-la knowledge_n to_o enjoin_v they_o their_o work_n and_o herein_o there_o must_v be_v four_o thing_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a else_o it_o will_v displease_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thy_o master_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o though_o we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o master_n after_o the_o flesh_n yet_o praeponendus_fw-la est_fw-la dominus_fw-la secundum_fw-la spiritum_fw-la the_o master_n after_o the_o spirit_n must_v always_o be_v prefer_v before_o he_o so_o do_v joseph_n set_v god_n before_o his_o mistress_n gen._n 39.9_o therefore_o we_o must_v walk_v integre_n upright_o psal_n 101._o and_o therefore_o command_v they_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v lawful_a 2._o it_o must_v be_v possible_a for_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v lawful_a and_o not_o possible_a and_o therefore_o abraham_n servant_n put_v the_o doubt_n gen._n 24.5_o what_o if_o she_o will_v not_o come_v and_o be_v in_o that_o case_n set_v free_a 3._o it_o must_v be_v profitable_a david_n show_v 2_o sam._n 13.17_o by_o not_o drink_v the_o water_n that_o it_o be_v a_o unprofitable_a commandment_n and_o may_v as_o well_o have_v be_v leave_v undo_v 4._o it_o must_v be_v proportionable_a to_o person_n time_n and_o other_o circumstance_n pharaoh_n exod._n 5.7_o go_v above_o all_o proportion_n and_o this_o be_v the_o master_n duty_n 2._o the_o servant_n duty_n answer_v this_o be_v set_v down_o servant_n 1._o duty_n of_o the_o servant_n mat._n 24.45_o faithfulness_n and_o discretion_n 1._o for_o faithfulness_n the_o heathen_a can_v say_v that_o servus_n be_v totus_fw-la alterius_fw-la a_o servant_n be_v whole_o another_o man_n therefore_o mat._n 6.24_o he_o can_v serve_v but_o one_o master_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o his_o duty_n be_v infinite_a he_o can_v set_v down_o any_o time_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v but_o must_v work_v all_o the_o day_n luke_n 17.7_o and_o at_o night_n too_o till_o his_o master_n set_v he_o free_a yea_o he_o must_v spare_v from_o his_o own_o meat_n to_o do_v his_o master_n business_n as_o abraham_n servant_n gen._n 24.33_o opposite_a to_o this_o faithfulness_n waster_n opposite_n of_o faithfulness_n 1._o waster_n be_v first_o when_o they_o will_v do_v some_o thing_n beside_o or_o let_v some_o thing_n stick_v in_o their_o finger_n tit._n 2.10_o filcher_n luke_n 16._o waster_n such_o as_o spend_v in_o vile_a company_n mat._n 24.49_o second_o lie_v 2_o sam._n 16.3_o such_o be_v ziba_n lie_v 2._o lie_v 2_o king_n 5.22_o gehezi_n be_v grievous_o punish_v for_o this_o three_o slothfulness_n sloth_n 3._o sloth_n when_o
that_o they_o wonder_v at_o it_o john_n 7.15_o it_o be_v sure_a that_o christ_n be_v learn_v in_o all_o and_o teach_v so_o after_o christ_n instruction_n it_o be_v necessary_a 1_o tim._n 1.13_o to_o keep_v the_o true_a pattern_n 1._o cor._n 4.13_o to_o teach_v it_o and_o read_v it_o verse_n 14._o to_o write_v it_o and_o mat._n 23.24_o to_o meditate_v it_o to_o show_v our_o progressus_fw-la and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o make_v our_o fruit_n know_v to_o all_o man_n 1_o tim._n 4.5_o 1_o cor._n 6.5_o to_o be_v wise_a and_o learned_a and_o paul_n deni_v not_o of_o himself_o 2_o cor._n 11.6_o and_o festus_n confess_v of_o he_o act_v 26.24_o for_o though_o peter_n and_o john_n be_v unlearned_a man_n yet_o luke_n and_o mark_n be_v learn_v when_o christ_n choose_v they_o and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o free_a gift_n be_v five_o quinque_fw-la charismata_fw-la doctoris_fw-la quinque_fw-la 1._o of_o nature_n 2._o doctrine_n 3._o education_n 4._o exercise_n 5._o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n after_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o they_o be_v all_o move_v against_o it_o act_n 13.1_o it_o remove_v to_o antioch_n and_o there_o be_v learned_a man_n and_o thence_o to_o alexandria_n where_o mark_n be_v chief_a whence_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o bring_v it_o to_o we_o for_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o teacher_n duty_n offic._n doctoris_fw-la the_o teacher_n duty_n christ_n choose_v but_o one_o out_o of_o three_o so_o he_o must_v know_v and_o choose_v they_o that_o be_v fit_a for_o this_o as_o lucas_n will_v discern_v joseph_n to_o be_v fit_a for_o a_o nazarite_n for_o all_o be_v not_o apart_o luke_n 10.13_o so_o there_o must_v be_v a_o choice_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o this_o teacher_n for_o there_o must_v be_v a_o cephas_n as_o peter_n mat._n 16.22_o in_o that_o he_o give_v counsel_n and_o in_o his_o courage_n and_o willingness_n to_o hear_v of_o his_o fault_n gal._n 2._o and_o james_n and_o john_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o thunder_n luke_n 9.14_o and_o this_o be_v such_o a_o name_n as_o have_v in_o it_o some_o sign_n and_o such_o as_o job_n 23.33_o unus_n inter_fw-la mille_fw-la one_o of_o a_o thousand_o and_o thus_o a_o choice_n must_v be_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o teacher_n and_o the_o learner_n duty_n the_o learner_n duty_n of_o the_o learner_n for_o as_o zach._n 13.5_o such_o as_o acknoweldge_v themselves_o neither_o to_o be_v prophet_n nor_o son_n of_o prophet_n for_o pro._n 17._o what_o shall_v cost_n be_v bestow_v on_o they_o that_o be_v not_o apt_a pro._n 26.1_o and_o he_o that_o teach_v those_o dolt_n be_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v lift_v up_o a_o lame_a man_n from_o the_o ground_n for_o he_o will_v fall_v again_o therefore_o as_o plato_n will_v have_v those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v of_o the_o school_n or_o commonwealth_n to_o be_v either_o gold_n or_o silver_n at_o the_o least_o for_o pro._n 27.2_o and_o jer._n 6.28_o they_o turn_v his_o bellows_n and_o weary_v his_o arm_n because_o they_o be_v but_o brass_n so_o that_o in_o vain_a he_o melt_v they_o therefore_o esay_n 28.9_o quem_fw-la docebo_fw-la who_o shall_v i_o teach_v knowledge_n not_o such_o as_o must_v have_v precept_n upon_o precept_n and_o be_v ever_o in_o the_o principle_n but_o those_o that_o can_v take_v strong_a meat_n and_o if_o they_o can_v do_v thus_o then_o must_v zacharie_n say_v they_o be_v more_o fit_a to_o be_v husbandman_n choice_n the_o pope_n opinion_n for_o choice_n the_o pope_n opinion_n of_o this_o choice_n which_o they_o have_v in_o the_o canon_n be_v thus_o that_o it_o be_v better_a 〈◊〉_d strict_a in_o it_o than_o otherwise_o for_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v a_o wiseman_n in_o the_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n without_o this_o dignity_n then_o to_o be_v fool_n with_o it_o the_o neglect_n of_o this_o choice_n mal._n 2._o to_o take_v into_o this_o place_n of_o prophecy_n all_o that_o come_v be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o sun_n be_v darken_v for_o thus_o the_o prophet_n become_v bardi_n stupid_a blockhead_n jer._n 23.13_o without_o common_a sense_n oâ—_n it_o thus_o prophecy_n fail_v and_o so_o the_o people_n perish_v choose_v signa_fw-la eligendorum_fw-la the_o sign_n of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v there_o be_v therefore_o three_o sign_n of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v pro._n 16.7_o first_o in_o the_o ant_n be_v note_v a_o natural_a quality_n to_o provide_v without_o gain_n which_o be_v call_v solertia_fw-la the_o duty_n of_o the_o active_a part_n of_o understanding_n together_o of_o itself_o as_o we_o see_v many_o of_o the_o father_n ambrose_n etc._n etc._n be_v very_o wonderful_a man_n this_o way_n the_o second_o be_v 2_o king_n 4.29_o docilitas_fw-la to_o be_v able_a to_o conceive_v which_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o passive_a part_n of_o the_o understanding_n to_o have_v cor_fw-la latum_fw-la a_o dilate_a heart_n to_o conceive_v so_o that_o solertia_fw-la the_o active_a part_n of_o the_o understanding_n may_v have_v matter_n to_o be_v occupy_v in_o three_o eccles_n 11.6_o instanter_fw-la operari_fw-la to_o take_v pain_n which_o make_v paul_n more_o excellent_a than_o all_o so_o that_o we_o have_v that_o cor_fw-la latum_fw-la and_o solertiam_fw-la with_o this_o diligence_n to_o show_v both_o at_o morn_n and_o at_o even_o and_o never_o to_o rest_v then_o be_v we_o fit_a to_o be_v choose_v if_o we_o have_v not_o these_o there_o will_v rise_v between_o the_o teacher_n and_o the_o scholar_n difficultas_fw-la quaedam_fw-la quae_fw-la arguit_fw-la errorem_fw-la some_o kind_n of_o difficulty_n and_o consequent_o error_n and_o if_o there_o be_v so_o in_o this_o first_o step_n it_o be_v like_o the_o error_n in_o the_o first_o concoction_n which_o can_v be_v holpen_v by_o those_o that_o follow_v so_o for_o all_o that_o follow_v we_o must_v presuppose_v that_o the_o choice_n be_v make_v aright_o then_o see_v some_o thing_n have_v outward_a principle_n as_o res_fw-la artificiosae_fw-la thing_n artificial_a &_o some_o inward_a as_o natural_a thing_n and_o some_o both_o as_o health_n and_o that_o these_o that_o be_v do_v extraordinary_o be_v do_v without_o these_o principle_n sometime_o as_o health_n procure_v by_o nature_n itself_o without_o medicine_n so_o be_v prophecy_n extraordinary_o get_v without_o teach_v and_o as_o in_o medicine_n it_o add_v nothing_o to_o nature_n but_o minister_v to_o it_o and_o help_v it_o so_o teach_v add_v nothing_o to_o the_o internal_a principle_n of_o prophecy_n that_o be_v the_o light_n of_o our_o heart_n but_o help_v it_o this_o light_n be_v that_o which_o john_n 1.9_o be_v in_o every_o man_n and_o this_o teach_n help_v it_o by_o sensible_a thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o similitude_n as_o by_o bring_v conclusion_n into_o or_o by_o the_o right_a dispose_n of_o the_o medicine_n so_o that_o to_o make_v know_v that_o which_o be_v unknown_a and_o bring_v to_o order_v that_o which_o be_v confuse_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o teach_v general_o then_o for_o mutual_a duty_n scholar_n mutua_fw-la doctores_fw-la &_o discipuli_fw-la officia_fw-la mutual_a duty_n of_o teacher_n and_o scholar_n first_o we_o must_v be_v persuade_v that_o this_o lumen_fw-la this_o light_n come_v from_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v go_v to_o heaven_n for_o it_o psalm_n 36.9_o in_o lumine_fw-la tuo_fw-la lumen_fw-la videbimus_fw-la in_o thy_o light_n shall_v we_o see_v light_n etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 4.6_o his_o light_n must_v shine_v into_o our_o heart_n and_o the_o way_n to_o this_o be_v prayer_n psalm_n 6._o toto_fw-la and_o psalm_n 119.66_o teach_v thou_o i_o etc._n etc._n second_o we_o must_v have_v regard_n to_o the_o commandment_n wherein_o it_o be_v that_o be_v his_o law_n that_o be_v full_a of_o all_o knowledge_n and_o in_o better_a manner_n than_o all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o heathen_a three_o we_o must_v ephes_n 5.14_o wake_v out_o of_o sleep_n that_o be_v sin_n for_o wisdom_n will_v not_o come_v in_o cor_fw-la malevolum_fw-la into_o a_o heart_n malevolent_a by_o the_o avoid_n of_o which_o the_o father_n be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o we_o in_o all_o their_o meditation_n though_o they_o have_v not_o so_o good_a mean_n as_o we_o thus_o as_o aug_n say_v there_o must_v be_v magister_fw-la intus_fw-la a_o teacher_n within_o we_o which_o esay_n 30.27_o stand_v behind_o we_o and_o tell_v we_o when_o we_o be_v right_a without_o which_o our_o study_n and_o care_n be_v bootless_a duty_n the_o teacher_n duty_n particular_a duty_n first_o of_o the_o teacher_n set_v down_o whole_o pro._n 22.10_o 20._o to_o make_v know_v to_o they_o to_o write_v it_o for_o they_o to_o counsel_v they_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o but_o particular_o this_o be_v do_v first_o by_o parable_n as_o do_v both_o balaam_n and_o moses_n and_o matth._n 13.3_o by_o sensible_a thing_n make_v know_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v more_o remove_v
qualify_v three_o 1_o tim._n 3.2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o chrysostome_n distinguish_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vigilant_a it_o have_v not_o a_o opposition_n to_o those_o we_o speak_v of_o before_o but_o to_o the_o part_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o do_v signify_v to_o the_o part_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o to_o the_o affection_n anger_n the_o opposite_a 1_o tim._n 3.3_o no_o striker_n and_o tit._n 1.7_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d soon_o angry_a and_o the_o virtue_n 2_o tim._n 2.24_o a_o mild_a man_n not_o furious_a one_o that_o will_v bear_v injury_n no_o striker_n pertain_v to_o this_o four_o habitus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d modest_a and_o be_v by_o the_o counsel_n refer_v ad_fw-la habitum_fw-la gestum_fw-la &_o incessum_fw-la to_o the_o habit_n gesture_n and_o gate_n and_o be_v not_o as_o ezekiel_n complain_v a_o light_a sellow_n in_o his_o outward_a behaviour_n the_o opposite_a vice_n 2_o tim._n 2.22_o not_o to_o eschew_v youthfullnesse_n these_o four_o virtue_n he_o must_v have_v in_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o more_o 1_o sim._n 3.7_o he_o must_v have_v a_o good_a report_n of_o those_o that_o be_v his_o enemy_n and_o without_o the_o church_n he_o must_v not_o go_v to_o bird_n of_o his_o own_o feather_n but_o to_o his_o great_a enemy_n they_o must_v be_v able_a to_o say_v sure_o he_o be_v a_o man_n fit_a for_o the_o call_n that_o they_o by_o his_o example_n may_v become_v christian_n second_o for_o his_o family_n vers_fw-la 4._o he_o must_v govern_v his_o own_o house_n well_o which_o duty_n be_v in_o three_o point_n first_o tit._n 1.6_o those_o that_o be_v under_o he_o must_v be_v religious_a and_o faithful_a second_o 1_o tim._n 3.4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v his_o child_n in_o subjection_n and_o the_o vice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unruly_a if_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o keep_v in_o his_o own_o it_o argue_v a_o presumption_n of_o negligence_n or_o that_o he_o be_v faint_a heart_a or_o careless_a and_o so_o unfit_a to_o rule_v the_o church_n three_o 1_o tim._n 3.4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o all_o reverence_n gravity_n modesty_n because_o that_o that_o be_v oppose_v to_o it_o tit._n 1.6_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v accuse_v of_o riot_n surfeit_v drunkenness_n gluttony_n thus_o must_v he_o be_v exemplum_fw-la gregis_fw-la a_o example_n to_o his_o flock_n and_o these_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o pastor_n duty_n peopleâ—_n duty_n the_o duty_n of_o the_o people_n conformable_a to_o that_o of_o the_o preacher_n if_o he_o must_v be_v typus_fw-la gregis_fw-la their_o type_n than_o it_o must_v be_v their_o duty_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pastoris_fw-la his_o antitype_n as_o the_o iron_n and_o the_o coin_n be_v of_o the_o same_o sign_n as_o heb._n 13.8_o they_o must_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o imitator_n ut_fw-la domus_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la sit_fw-la magistratus_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la publicae_fw-la the_o priest_n house_n shall_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o public_a discipline_n 2._o come_v to_o the_o next_o the_o applying_z of_o his_o gift_n that_o he_o learn_v in_o the_o school_n because_o nemo_fw-la accipit_fw-la donum_fw-la propter_fw-la se_fw-la no_o man_n receive_v a_o gift_n for_o himself_o as_o it_o seem_v by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o talent_n so_o he_o be_v there_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apt_a or_o fit_a to_o teach_v now_o it_o be_v well_o say_v that_o the_o word_n docere_fw-la to_o teach_v govern_v two_o accusative_a case_n esay_n 28.9_o quem_fw-la docebo_fw-la scientiam_fw-la who_o shall_v i_o teach_v knowledge_n who_o and_o what_o they_o shall_v teach_v for_o the_o first_o there_o be_v many_o that_o have_v quem_fw-la a_o people_n to_o teach_v but_o they_o have_v not_o scientiam_fw-la knowledge_n to_o teach_v withal_o so_o they_o be_v not_o teacher_n send_v from_o god_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n whether_o they_o be_v in_o the_o college_n or_o in_o the_o church_n therefore_o this_o he_o must_v have_v it_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n but_o yet_o it_o please_v the_o father_n the_o great_a hatred_n that_o god_n bear_v to_o the_o ass_n exod._n 34.19_o 20._o every_o first_o beget_v of_o all_o beast_n but_o the_o ass_n must_v be_v separate_a for_o god_n but_o that_o must_v not_o come_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n sanctuarium_fw-la asinus_fw-la illustratus_fw-la non_fw-la admittendus_fw-la in_o sanctuarium_fw-la but_o rather_o than_o so_o the_o neck_n of_o it_o must_v be_v break_v hesychius_n and_o other_o intepret_v it_o illiteratum_fw-la the_o illiterate_a man_n and_o sure_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v concinnitas_fw-la a_o apt_a exposition_n consequent_o he_o that_o have_v not_o this_o be_v not_o to_o come_v into_o the_o lord_n sanctuary_n hos_fw-la â—_o 6_o quoniam_fw-la repulisti_fw-la scientiam_fw-la ego_fw-la repuli_fw-la te_fw-la ne_fw-la scis_fw-la mihi_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la because_o thou_o have_v reject_v knowledge_n i_o will_v also_o reject_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v be_v no_o priest_n to_o i_o deut._n 33.10_o the_o teach_n of_o jacob_n his_o judgement_n and_o israel_n his_o law_n be_v his_o first_o duty_n not_o offer_v and_o burn_v of_o incense_n and_o mal._n 2._o he_o stand_v altogether_o upon_o it_o the_o late_a canon_n the_o late_a school_n man_n and_o aquinas_n question_v what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v mean_v by_o these_o word_n ability_n to_o teach_v they_o have_v bring_v a_o distinction_n between_o competentem_fw-la &_o eminentem_fw-la scientiam_fw-la between_o competent_a and_o eminent_a knowledge_n therefore_o we_o must_v know_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o this_o competens_fw-la scientia_fw-la this_o competent_a knowledge_n be_v we_o have_v a_o convenient_a place_n for_o this_o tit._n 1.9_o he_o determine_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d esse_fw-la quid_fw-la sit_fw-la he_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o learning_n he_o must_v be_v able_a to_o defend_v that_o he_o have_v be_v teach_v second_o â—he_n must_v be_v able_a to_o exhort_v and_o comfort_v by_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o three_o he_o must_v be_v able_a to_o confute_v and_o overthrow_v all_o that_o shall_v gainsay_v it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o comment_n on_o this_o as_o i_o take_v it_o ability_n pastor_n must_v profit_v in_o their_o ability_n now_o to_o this_o be_v opposite_a that_o 1_o tim._n 3.6_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o must_v not_o be_v one_o new_o come_v to_o the_o faith_n but_o as_o 1_o tim._n 4.6_o he_o must_v be_v bring_v up_o many_o year_n and_o long_a time_n in_o it_o and_o after_o he_o be_v ordain_v minister_n he_o must_v vers_fw-la 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proficere_fw-la he_o must_v study_v more_o and_o 2_o tim._n 1.6_o he_o must_v blow_v and_o stir_v up_o his_o charismaeta_fw-la yet_o more_o 〈◊〉_d must_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o make_v they_o burn_v yet_o light_a by_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o it_o be_v that_o he_o challenge_v and_o hold_v his_o honour_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o put_v it_o to_o use_v and_o 2_o tim._n 4.2_o he_o must_v preach_v preach_v must_v preach_v and_o 1_o cor._n 9.16_o a_o necessity_n lie_v upon_o he_o and_o vae_fw-la mihi_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la evangelizem_n woe_n be_v to_o i_o if_o i_o preach_v not_o but_o now_o there_o be_v another_o word_n that_o come_v between_o that_o be_v instare_fw-la must_v instare_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o be_v instant_a out_o of_o season_n and_o in_o season_n it_o be_v not_o as_o some_o of_o our_o people_n will_v have_v it_o to_o preach_v but_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n be_v not_o so_o but_o only_o he_o must_v be_v instant_a in_o season_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v instant_a a_o man_n must_v not_o use_v continual_o but_o instancy_n be_v in_o season_n upon_o ordinary_a day_n and_o out_o of_o season_n be_v upon_o extraordinary_a occasion_n if_o a_o great_a matter_n fall_v out_o in_o the_o church_n as_o calamity_n affliction_n or_o any_o great_a benefit_n if_o any_o such_o befall_v they_o if_o his_o time_n come_v he_o be_v to_o do_v it_o upon_o ordinary_a day_n else_o if_o it_o will_v not_o serve_v to_o make_v a_o new_a day_n and_o a_o new_a course_n but_o not_o as_o the_o other_o do_v make_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o minister_n infinite_a and_o beside_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v instant_a and_o another_o thing_n to_o preach_v for_o a_o man_n may_v be_v instant_a and_o not_o preach_v doctrine_n three_o fault_n doctrine_n now_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o doctrine_n there_o be_v three_o fault_n that_o the_o apostle_n say_v fall_v out_o in_o the_o church_n first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o be_v think_v job_n 1._o the_o devil_n say_v of_o job_n he_o be_v righteous_a indeed_o but_o not_o thorough_o and_o as_o he_o ought_v and_o when_o we_o can_v do_v that_o that_o we_o can_v either_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v in_o he_o nor_o to_o be_v in_o that_o measure_n that_o it_o be_v in_o he_o then_o we_o wreak_v ourselves_o upon_o the_o gift_n and_o we_o come_v to_o extenuate_v the_o gift_n itself_o tush_o it_o be_v a_o base_a gift_n it_o be_v not_o so_o good_a a_o thing_n there_o do_v not_o so_o great_a good_a come_v of_o it_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v well_o read_v etc._n etc._n and_o then_o a_o four_o way_n perhaps_o the_o gift_n be_v such_o as_o all_o can_v but_o see_v it_o be_v a_o rare_a gift_n than_o we_o begin_v to_o show_v a_o defect_n in_o another_o gift_n in_o that_o part_n of_o learning_n wherein_o he_o be_v defective_a he_o be_v no_o body_n he_o can_v do_v nothing_o in_o such_o a_o thing_n and_o then_o we_o go_v to_o the_o use_n and_o usage_n of_o it_o but_o he_o abuse_v his_o gift_n at_o the_o least_o wise_a we_o will_v find_v some_o fault_n with_o some_o imperfection_n in_o his_o life_n one_o thing_n or_o other_o ever_o stand_v awry_o so_o be_v christ_n deal_v with_o matthew_z 9.34_o when_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v see_v to_o be_v great_a in_o he_o in_o cast_v out_o devil_n etc._n etc._n they_o say_v he_o do_v it_o by_o beelzebub_n etc._n etc._n and_o matthew_n 13.35_o why_o be_v it_o more_o in_o he_o then_o in_o another_o man_n there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a matter_n in_o he_o we_o know_v his_o bring_n up_o he_o be_v but_o the_o carpenter_n son_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o matthew_n 9.11_o they_o fly_v to_o sift_v his_o conversation_n he_o be_v a_o eater_n and_o drinker_n with_o publican_n etc._n etc._n now_o his_o part_n that_o have_v the_o gift_n correspondent_a hereto_o be_v 1._o corinth_n 15.10_o to_o know_v who_o it_o be_v that_o have_v separate_v he_o and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o he_o natural_o but_o it_o be_v give_v ezek._n 28.17_o there_o be_v many_o that_o will_n prodere_fw-la sapientiam_fw-la indecore_fw-la with_o too_o well_o think_v of_o themselves_o they_o lose_v all_o they_o have_v therefore_o it_o be_v best_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o giver_n and_o to_o be_v humble_a and_o he_o may_v humble_v himself_o thus_o as_o the_o apostle_n though_o not_o with_o the_o defect_n of_o other_o gift_n rom._n 7.24_o with_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n that_o he_o carry_v about_o he_o and_o so_o if_o he_o can_v bring_v himself_o 1._o coriath_n 15.10_o if_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v in_o he_o and_o not_o in_o vain_a for_o it_o may_v be_v in_o vain_a in_o respect_n of_o do_v good_a in_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v common_o see_v that_o there_o be_v many_o great_a gift_n without_o fruit_n in_o many_o man_n second_o it_o may_v be_v in_o vain_a in_o respect_n of_o himself_o that_o as_o the_o preacher_n say_v he_o may_v be_v wise_a and_o never_o do_v himself_o good_a by_o it_o and_o last_o of_o all_o not_o only_o for_o this_o life_n but_o for_o that_o to_o come_v 1._o cor._n 9_o he_o may_v preach_v to_o other_o be_v a_o minister_n and_o at_o last_o be_v a_o castaway_n himself_o if_o he_o be_v not_o humble_a and_o as_o eccles_n 6.2_o 3._o man_n conceit_n will_v rend_v he_o like_o a_o bull_n like_o a_o wild_a bull_n so_o that_o neither_o he_o himself_o of_o himself_o nor_o any_o other_o shall_v receive_v any_o profit_n of_o he_o or_o his_o gift_n the_o duty_n be_v set_v down_o rom._n 12.10.16_o that_o he_o go_v before_o other_o in_o give_v honour_n that_o be_v to_o make_v himself_o equal_a to_o those_o that_o be_v his_o inferior_n vers_fw-la 16._o the_o second_o of_o the_o inferior_a see_v god_n 1_o cor._n 4.6_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d separate_a man_n by_o their_o gift_n not_o that_o they_o shall_v live_v alone_o but_o he_o give_v they_o a_o degree_n of_o separation_n from_o other_o in_o bestow_v on_o they_o a_o more_o excellent_a gift_n for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o therefore_o come_v the_o second_o the_o duty_n be_v praeferre_fw-la or_o praeeligere_fw-la to_o give_v it_o the_o place_n of_o preferment_n before_o another_o which_o be_v not_o so_o great_a a_o gift_n as_o it_o be_v for_o certain_o where_o god_n have_v place_v his_o great_a and_o best_a gift_n there_o he_o have_v point_v the_o finger_n that_o that_o man_n shall_v have_v the_o great_a pre-eminence_n the_o apostle_n will_v they_o 1_o corinth_n 12.31_o study_v for_o the_o better_a gift_n why_o so_o because_o verse_n 7._o by_o they_o they_o shall_v do_v the_o great_a prosit_fw-la and_o so_o consequent_o he_o be_v summo_fw-la jure_fw-la and_o even_o by_o lex_fw-la talionis_fw-la to_o have_v the_o best_a place_n to_o do_v the_o most_o good_a in_o so_o mean_v gift_n god_n give_v for_o mean_n place_n great_a gift_n for_o great_a place_n this_o be_v his_o order_n pro._n 3.15_o 4._o if_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o election_n between_o gold_n silver_z precious_a stone_n and_o learning_n learning_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v before_o the_o other_o pro._n 8.11_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v the_o great_a regard_n to_o be_v have_v of_o it_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o this_o be_v the_o second_o point_n in_o all_o moral_a philosophy_n the_o first_o being_n bonum_fw-la eligendum_fw-la malum_fw-la fugiendum_fw-la that_o which_o be_v good_a be_v to_o be_v choose_v and_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a to_o be_v avoid_v this_o the_o second_o quod_fw-la melius_fw-la est_fw-la eligendum_fw-la of_o two_o good_n the_o best_a be_v to_o be_v choose_v and_o the_o three_o ê_fw-la malis_fw-la minimum_fw-la of_o two_o evil_n the_o least_o that_o that_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o moral_a philosophy_n yet_o now_o we_o must_v prove_v it_o though_o it_o be_v a_o ground_n and_o when_o we_o have_v prove_v it_o man_n can_v obtain_v it_o but_o the_o reason_n be_v 2_o sam._n 7.14_o a_o fort_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v meet_v and_o they_o cry_v the_o counsel_n of_o hushai_n be_v better_a etc._n etc._n therefore_o we_o will_v follow_v it_o esay_n 40.20_o the_o idolater_n that_o be_v to_o make_v a_o image_n he_o will_v choose_v lignum_fw-la forte_fw-fr &_o lignum_fw-la melius_fw-la the_o best_a timber_n he_o can_v get_v it_o be_v a_o sensible_a thing_n by_o natural_a reason_n yet_o we_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o practice_v it_o 2._o now_o then_o there_o come_v another_o sin_n by_o another_o reason_n those_o that_o found_v such_o place_n as_o these_o be_v have_v this_o reason_n say_v the_o lawyer_n that_o they_o will_v give_v their_o good_n to_o a_o college_n and_o not_o to_o their_o kindred_n because_o if_o they_o make_v of_o their_o own_o kindred_n heir_n they_o shall_v have_v haeredes_fw-la promiscuos_fw-la they_o know_v not_o whether_o their_o posterity_n shall_v be_v good_a or_o bad_a but_o here_o they_o shall_v have_v haeredes_fw-la ex_fw-la optimis_fw-la the_o best_a shall_v be_v heir_n of_o the_o whole_a land_n this_o be_v the_o institution_n but_o now_o it_o be_v otherwise_o now_o beside_o this_o a_o three_o for_o when_o as_o they_o give_v their_o statute_n many_o thing_n run_v bare_a affirmative_a but_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o law_n say_v clarissimè_fw-la exponunt_fw-la legislatores_fw-la se_fw-la summevelle_fw-fr quod_fw-la maneant_fw-la sub_fw-la virtute_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la i_o charge_v thou_o to_o deal_v faithful_o with_o i_o according_a to_o my_o will_n in_o the_o statute_n this_o be_v sum_n velle_fw-la mandare_fw-la sub_fw-la virture_n sacramenti_fw-la yet_o this_o be_v disappoint_v there_o be_v a_o evil_a opinion_n of_o some_o which_o think_v that_o we_o be_v in_o such_o case_n like_o potter_n because_o these_o matter_n be_v res_fw-la premii_fw-la and_o so_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v we_o may_v do_v it_o ex_fw-la mera_fw-fr gratia_fw-la as_o we_o will_n but_o god_n be_v not_o of_o that_o mind_n for_o if_o he_o be_v to_o what_o end_n in_o make_v under_o officer_n moderator_n such_o as_o master_n of_o college_n shall_v he_o appoint_v they_o their_o quality_n of_o knowledge_n understanding_n &_o c_o if_o these_o quality_n be_v set_v down_o it_o be_v very_o certain_a such_o election_n shall_v be_v esay_n 49.2_o we_o be_v to_o pick_v they_o as_o choose_v shaft_n and_o hide_v they_o in_o the_o lord_n quiver_n it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o scholar_n more_o plain_o god_n himself_o 1_o sam._n 15.28_o samuel_n say_v but_o now_o he_o have_v take_v thy_o kingdom_n from_o thou_o and_o give_v it_o to_o thy_o neighbour_n that_o be_v thy_o better_a this_o be_v no_o injury_n it_o be_v the_o devil_n election_n to_o take_v from_o the_o better_a to_o give_v to_o the_o worse_o 1_o king_n 2.32_o david_n move_v solomon_n of_o a_o escape_n in_o his_o time_n
come_v unto_o god_n exod._n 18.15_o the_o people_n come_v to_o ask_v of_o god_n when_o they_o ask_v of_o moses_n and_o 1_o sam._n 9.9_o when_o they_o come_v to_o ask_v of_o god_n they_o come_v to_o the_o prophet_n because_o he_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o rebus_fw-la jehovae_fw-la in_o the_o thing_n concern_v god_n to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o prophet_n so_o their_o account_n be_v that_o god_n be_v in_o the_o gift_n they_o make_v use_v therefore_o of_o the_o better_a gift_n deut._n 1.17_o hear_v you_o you_o under_o officer_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v hard_a bring_v it_o to_o i_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o superior_a be_v utendum_fw-la se_fw-la praebere_fw-la to_o offer_v himself_o unto_o the_o people_n as_o the_o philosopher_n say_v to_o antisthenes_n he_o make_v a_o long_a preface_n to_o he_o i_o will_v come_v and_o ask_v you_o but_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v troublesome_a to_o you_o and_o his_o answer_n to_o he_o be_v why_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o live_v to_o this_o end_n now_o i_o have_v get_v some_o thing_n myself_o to_o be_v use_v of_o other_o so_o christ_n john_n 1.39_o to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o where_o he_o dwell_v he_o say_v come_v and_o see_v etc._n etc._n pro._n 9.4_o 5._o wisdom_n say_v come_v hither_o thou_o that_o be_v simple_a and_o want_v understanding_n i_o have_v send_v my_o maid_n that_o be_v under_o art_n as_o if_o they_o be_v go_v abroad_o to_o call_v they_o none_o do_v receive_v a_o gift_n propterse_n for_o himself_o alone_o man_n senes_fw-la the_o duty_n towards_o old_a man_n the_o duty_n of_o the_o body_n that_o be_v between_o the_o old_a and_o the_o young_a the_o apostle_n will_v the_o young_a to_o be_v dutiful_a to_o the_o elder_a as_o to_o father_n 1_o tim._n 5.1_o the_o first_o duty_n be_v job_n 32.6_o 7._o the_o young_a must_v have_v their_o mouth_n lock_v and_o must_v hold_v their_o tongue_n so_o long_o as_o their_o elder_n be_v in_o presence_n elihu_n though_o he_o be_v a_o excellent_a young_a man_n yet_o he_o hold_v his_o peace_n because_o his_o elder_n be_v in_o place_n the_o reason_n job_n 12.12_o because_o among_o the_o ancient_a there_o be_v wisdom_n and_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o year_n there_o be_v understanding_n they_o have_v go_v through_o more_o the_o philosopher_n counsel_n be_v that_o when_o we_o have_v get_v our_o own_o demonstration_n we_o shall_v give_v ear_n to_o the_o indemonstrable_a position_n of_o old_a man_n that_o they_o have_v have_v by_o experience_n and_o it_o be_v the_o confusion_n of_o rehoboam_n 1_o king_n 12.6_o when_o he_o shall_v have_v deal_v with_o the_o ancient_n he_o do_v the_o contrary_a and_o take_v counsel_n of_o the_o young_a man_n and_o the_o duty_n that_o they_o be_v to_o return_v back_o again_o that_o they_o be_v not_o as_o esay_n 65.20_o pveri_fw-la centum_fw-la a_o norum_fw-la child_n a_o hundred_o year_n old_a i_o translate_v it_o elementarios_fw-la senes_fw-la old_a man_n which_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o learn_v their_o a._n b._n c._n but_o it_o be_v require_v that_o they_o have_v canum_fw-la intellectum_fw-la as_o they_o have_v canum_fw-la caput_fw-la that_o their_o intellect_n be_v as_o grave_a as_o their_o hair_n i_o say_v there_o be_v aetas_fw-la temporis_fw-la and_o aetas_fw-la meriti_fw-la a_o age_n of_o time_n and_o a_o age_n of_o merit_n judas_n speak_v of_o arbores_fw-la autumnales_fw-la tree_n that_o begin_v to_o blossom_n in_o the_o end_n of_o harvest_n when_o their_o fruit_n shall_v be_v gather_v this_o be_v the_o shadow_n of_o a_o old_a man_n without_o understanding_n but_o though_o they_o be_v such_o yet_o ut_fw-la ante_fw-la we_o must_v honour_v they_o though_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a hoc_fw-la pati_fw-la to_o receive_v this_o honour_n yet_o it_o be_v meet_v for_o we_o hoc_fw-la agere_fw-la we_o must_v give_v it_o the_o second_o duty_n to_o old_a man_n levit._n 19.32_o assurgere_fw-la to_o rise_v up_o in_o sign_n of_o reverence_n because_o they_o have_v as_o in_o dan._n 7.9_o the_o image_n of_o god_n that_o be_v call_v antiquus_fw-la dierum_fw-la the_o ancient_a of_o day_n and_o pro._n 20.29_o they_o have_v the_o crown_n whereby_o they_o resemble_v eternity_n so_o they_o have_v a_o double_a resemblance_n of_o eternity_n senectus_fw-la est_fw-la vestigium_fw-la aeternitatis_fw-la old_a age_n be_v the_o print_n of_o eternity_n pro._n 16.31_o it_o be_v a_o crown_n of_o a_o man_n if_o he_o have_v live_v righteous_o tit._n 2.2_o there_o be_v six_o quality_n set_v down_o for_o they_o the_o three_o duty_n of_o the_o young_a we_o must_v consurgere_fw-la that_o be_v provide_v for_o their_o ease_n for_o they_o be_v weak_a young_a boy_n be_v not_o to_o sit_v when_o ancient_a man_n stand_v numb_a 8.20_o when_o a_o man_n be_v pass_v the_o age_n of_o fifty_o he_o must_v not_o travel_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n yet_o he_o must_v have_v his_o allowance_n esay_n 3.5_o his_o prophecy_n that_o child_n shall_v presume_v against_o the_o ancient_a and_o old_a man_n to_o stand_v and_o they_o to_o sit_v a_o thing_n against_o sense_n sure_o sic_fw-la nobis_fw-la fiet_fw-la so_o shall_v it_o be_v do_v to_o we_o when_o we_o come_v to_o year_n &_o sic_fw-la fiet_fw-la nostris_fw-la so_o shall_v other_o of_o our_o humour_n do_v to_o our_o father_n as_o we_o do_v to_o other_o and_o we_o shall_v not_o make_v their_o age_n which_o be_v a_o burden_n unto_o they_o to_o be_v light_n as_o we_o shall_v by_o a_o reverence_n in_o young_a man_n and_o if_o we_o do_v procure_v this_o they_o shall_v bless_v we_o and_o pray_v for_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v prosper_v else_o we_o may_v have_v a_o curse_n from_o god_n and_o our_o father_n too_o god_n hear_v the_o blessing_n and_o curse_n of_o father_n and_o mother_n come_v to_o the_o three_o degree_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n as_o nobility_n gentry_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n style_v father_n and_o consequent_o be_v there_o a_o correspondent_a due_n to_o they_o 1_o sam._n 25.8_o david_n call_v a_o wealthy_a man_n father_n i_o pray_v thou_o give_v unto_o thy_o servant_n and_o to_o thy_o son_n david_n whatsoever_o come_v to_o thy_o hand_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o duty_n they_o have_v be_v because_o there_o may_v proceed_v a_o common_a benefit_n by_o they_o to_o the_o commonwealth_n as_o for_o war_n the_o nervus_fw-la reipublicae_fw-la be_v argentum_fw-la round_o pay_v for_o soldier_n be_v the_o nerve_n and_o sinew_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n and_o it_o be_v especial_o in_o their_o hand_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o because_o god_n have_v bless_v they_o more_o in_o their_o economic_n the_o commonwealth_n do_v account_n of_o they_o more_o and_o give_v they_o a_o degree_n above_o other_o in_o the_o 1_o tim._n 6.19_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o be_v willing_a to_o impart_v their_o good_n for_o a_o common_a profit_n as_o nehem._n 5.17_o he_o have_v beside_o his_o own_o family_n a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o of_o the_o ruler_n which_o he_o maintain_v at_o his_o own_o table_n it_o be_v better_a exemplify_v 2_o sam._n 19.32_o barzillai_n a_o very_a rich_a man_n and_o david_n all_o the_o time_n he_o be_v at_o mahanami_n lay_v at_o his_o charge_n therefore_o he_o reward_v he_o for_o it_o and_o 2_o king_n 15.20_o the_o king_n of_o assur_n will_v overcome_v juda_n if_o he_o have_v not_o money_n present_o but_o that_o menahen_n be_v then_o king_n take_v of_o every_o man_n of_o wealth_n a_o great_a benevolence_n etc._n etc._n so_o for_o provision_n of_o army_n and_o thing_n necessary_a and_o then_o their_o duty_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n in_o regard_n of_o this_o pro._n 31.23_o be_v to_o prefer_v they_o and_o to_o set_v they_o in_o preferment_n and_o to_o place_v they_o among_o the_o elder_n in_o the_o gate_n the_o reason_n be_v and_o it_o be_v a_o good_a reason_n if_o they_o have_v be_v careful_a in_o their_o own_o house_n they_o will_v be_v much_o more_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n the_o second_o duty_n be_v that_o when_o a_o man_n have_v wealth_n there_o be_v some_o virtue_n that_o he_o may_v exercise_v excellent_o that_o other_o can_v magnificence_n liberality_n alm_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o he_o be_v ally_v to_o a_o noble_a man_n to_o help_v forward_o good_a cause_n so_o because_o they_o be_v to_o be_v helper_n in_o good_a cause_n they_o must_v venire_fw-la in_o partem_fw-la honoris_fw-la they_o must_v have_v their_o honour_n vers_fw-la 18._o we_o have_v a_o example_n of_o this_o duty_n 2_o chron._n 31.6_o voluntary_a oblation_n for_o the_o temple_n so_o as_o there_o be_v great_a heap_n leave_v great_a provision_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o levite_n and_o 2_o king_n 4.10_o the_o wealthy_a woman_n say_v to_o her_o husband_n i_o pray_v let_v we_o furnish_v a_o chamber_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o care_n of_o help_v the_o church_n of_o help_a prophet_n
off_o i_o will_v always_o wish_v he_o well_o and_o acknowledge_v that_o i_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o recompense_v he_o and_o this_o be_v recompense_n now_o unthankfulness_n be_v a_o great_a vice_n unthankfulness_n unthankfulness_n but_o there_o be_v one_o kind_a that_o be_v now_o think_v unthankfulness_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o every_o one_o that_o receive_v a_o benefit_n he_o must_v not_o only_o requite_v it_o with_o the_o like_a par_fw-fr pari_fw-la refer_v but_o he_o must_v trudere_fw-la in_o manus_fw-la requite_v that_o and_o do_v another_o or_o else_o it_o be_v not_o beneficium_fw-la and_o when_o he_o fail_v himself_o tranfferre_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la he_o must_v desire_v god_n to_o recompense_v he_o but_o when_o as_o a_o man_n bestow_v a_o benefit_n upon_o his_o inferior_a and_o afterward_o do_v look_v that_o he_o shall_v like_v what_o he_o like_v and_o mislike_v what_o he_o mislike_v and_o to_o be_v at_o command_n and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o follow_v then_o to_o be_v account_v unthankful_a this_o be_v not_o unthankfulness_n for_o first_o unthankfulness_n be_v res_fw-la gratiae_fw-la not_o res_fw-la officii_fw-la be_v in_o matter_n of_o favour_n and_o not_o of_o duty_n therefore_o it_o be_v unthankfulness_n in_o the_o other_o and_o second_o it_o be_v injustice_n for_o that_o be_v a_o benefit_n quod_fw-la licet_fw-la non_fw-la dare_v or_o dare_v which_o i_o may_v give_v or_o not_o give_v but_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o justice_n i_o can_v requite_v he_o because_o there_o be_v not_o non_fw-la facere_fw-la or_o facere_fw-la l_o liberty_n of_o do_v or_o not_o do_v therefore_o i_o will_v say_v that_o that_o i_o may_v do_v or_o not_o do_v if_o he_o require_v it_o i_o will_v do_v it_o but_o now_o he_o come_v to_o i_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o justice_n let_v he_o come_v to_o i_o in_o re_fw-mi gratiae_fw-la in_o a_o matter_n of_o courtesy_n or_o favour_n and_o i_o will_v be_v thankful_a let_v he_o not_o come_v to_o i_o in_o re_fw-mi officii_fw-la in_o a_o matter_n of_o duty_n another_o and_o that_o be_v better_a than_o this_o be_v this_o he_o will_v havo_n i_o follow_v his_o appetite_n to_o do_v a_o injust_a thing_n i_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o he_o be_v this_o unthankfulness_n the_o rule_n be_v quod_fw-la tibi_fw-la fieri_fw-la non_fw-la vis_fw-la alteri_fw-la ne_fw-la fcceris_fw-la thou_o may_v not_o do_v that_o to_o another_o which_o thou_o will_v not_o have_v do_v to_o thyself_o a_o man_n be_v make_v the_o rule_n of_o duty_n to_o his_o neighbour_n if_o my_o appetite_n will_v lead_v i_o wrong_n or_o to_o any_o injust_a thing_n shall_v i_o follow_v it_o no_o for_o i_o shall_v wrong_v myself_o because_o thus_o do_v i_o do_v consentire_fw-la peccato_fw-la in_o i_o consent_n to_o the_o motion_n of_o sin_n within_o i_o and_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n if_o i_o consent_v to_o he_o he_o will_v have_v i_o to_o do_v he_o a_o displeasure_n for_o my_o pleasure_n he_o will_v have_v i_o do_v evil_a for_o good_a he_o will_v have_v i_o to_o do_v his_o soul_n hurt_v to_o consent_v to_o sin_n the_o heathen_a man_n call_v it_o occidere_fw-la amando_fw-la a_o kill_a love_n and_o so_o not_o to_o do_v this_o be_v species_n injuriae_fw-la &_o species_n ingratitudinis_fw-la quae_fw-la saepe_fw-la incidit_fw-la in_o virum_fw-la bonum_fw-la it_o have_v a_o show_n of_o injury_n and_o ingratitude_n which_o be_v often_o many_o a_o good_a man_n case_n but_o a_o good_a man_n per_fw-la mediam_fw-la infamiam_fw-la huius_fw-la ingratitudinis_fw-la will_v tendere_fw-la ad_fw-la officium_fw-la this_o reproach_n of_o unthankfulness_n make_v he_o look_v the_o narrow_a to_o his_o duty_n the_o second_o rule_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v that_o suffice_v which_o be_v speak_v before_o the_o three_o rule_n concern_v the_o work_n of_o all_o this_o in_o the_o heart_n this_o law_n also_o be_v spiritual_a for_o the_o superior_a psal_n 78._o vers_fw-la last_o that_o he_o must_v feed_v they_o not_o only_a intelligentia_fw-la manuum_fw-la by_o the_o skillfulness_n of_o his_o hand_n but_o also_o in_o simplicitate_fw-la cordis_fw-la in_o the_o integrity_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o 1_o peter_n 5.2_o it_o be_v in_o two_o word_n express_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d willing_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d diligent_o ready_o and_o as_o this_o pertain_v to_o he_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n because_o not_o only_o before_o the_o abuse_n but_o the_o usurpation_n be_v touch_v and_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o place_n be_v either_o lawful_a or_o unlawful_a therefore_o against_o usurpation_n david_n psal_n 131.1_o non_fw-la est_fw-la exultatum_fw-la cor_fw-la meum_fw-la my_o heart_n be_v not_o haughty_a likewise_o rom._n 12.5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o must_v be_v a_o sober_a appetite_n in_o the_o mind_n because_o it_o fall_v out_o as_o the_o heathen_a man_n say_v that_o there_o be_v often_o purpureus_fw-la animus_n sub_fw-la radi_fw-la panno_fw-la a_o high_a mind_n under_o a_o beggar_n cloak_n and_o judge_n 9.15_o some_o be_v of_o the_o bramble_n nature_n and_o of_o that_o thistle_n 2_o king_n 14.9_o that_o he_o will_v needs_o match_v his_o son_n with_o the_o cedar_n daughter_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o inferior_a judge_n 5.9_o the_o people_n must_v be_v of_o a_o ready_a and_o willing_a mind_n as_o barach_n and_o deborah_n testify_v in_o their_o song_n and_o because_o their_o fault_n be_v comprehend_v either_o under_o the_o spirit_n of_o theudas_n or_o of_o the_o herodian_o or_o tumultuary_a spiâ—itus_fw-la or_o of_o those_o tumultuous_a spirit_n job_n 30.11_o he_o find_v salt_n with_o some_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o cord_n be_v lose_a they_o themselves_o lose_v the_o bridle_n and_o so_o as_o it_o be_v show_v plain_o be_v the_o son_n of_o belial_n and_o for_o a_o second_o for_o a_o too_o much_o servile_a spirit_n we_o have_v our_o rule_n joshuah_n 1.17_o tantum_fw-la si_fw-la jehovah_n fuerit_fw-la teâ—um_fw-la only_o if_o you_o depart_v not_o from_o jehovah_n we_o will_v not_o depart_v from_o you_o but_o harken_v to_o you_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o tantum_fw-la that_o only_o must_v be_v our_o direction_n if_o they_o command_v further_o and_o we_o disobey_v we_o be_v still_o good_a subject_n this_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o commandment_n mandath_n media_n bufut_o mandath_n the_o four_o rule_n the_o mean_n partly_o handle_v before_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o superior_a they_o be_v four_o our_o of_o the_o hundred_o and_o first_o psalm_n first_o a_o mean_n whereby_o a_o superior_a shall_v be_v able_a to_o call_v up_o himself_o vers_fw-la 2._o quando_fw-la veny_n add_v i_o o_o when_o will_v thou_o come_v unto_o i_o therefore_o his_o thought_n will_v be_v of_o his_o end_n first_o because_o he_o must_v give_v a_o account_n how_o he_o have_v behave_v himself_o and_o must_v answer_v to_o that_o jerem._n 13.20_o god_n shall_v say_v ubi_fw-la est_fw-la grex_fw-la tuus_fw-la what_o be_v become_v of_o thy_o flock_n the_o second_o mean_n be_v in_o the_o same_o verse_n for_o the_o well_o order_v of_o his_o whole_a kingdom_n he_o will_v begin_v with_o his_o house_n and_o if_o he_o be_v in_o a_o family_n with_o himself_o john_n 8.3_o qui_fw-la facit_fw-la peccatum_fw-la servus_n est_fw-la peccati_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la servus_n est_fw-la peccati_fw-la he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n and_o he_o that_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n shall_v he_o be_v over_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n who_o be_v indeed_o therefore_o commit_v to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v deliver_v they_o from_o it_o three_o vers_fw-la 6._o another_o mean_n he_o profess_v that_o his_o eye_n shall_v be_v always_o on_o the_o lord_n to_o pick_v and_o choose_v out_o integros_fw-la wise_a man_n that_o be_v worthy_a that_o he_o may_v set_v those_o in_o the_o place_n as_o perpetual_a look_a glass_n as_o well_o to_o see_v as_o to_o know_v those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v call_v ad_fw-la praemia_fw-la to_o place_n of_o reward_n four_o and_o vers_fw-la last_v this_o shall_v be_v out_o of_o the_o city_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o price_n of_o those_o over_o who_o he_o be_v the_o heathen_a man_n say_v remember_v you_o be_v over_o free_a man_n and_o over_o the_o athenian_n etc._n etc._n show_v that_o there_o be_v not_o so_o great_a odds_o between_o he_o and_o they_o and_o so_o begin_v with_o himself_o and_o so_o consider_v the_o excellency_n and_o have_v ever_o his_o eye_n over_o the_o realm_n to_o pick_v out_o fit_a and_o worthy_a man_n and_o last_o have_v always_o before_o his_o eye_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v before_o the_o lord_n may_v breed_v a_o carefulness_n now_o on_o the_o other_o side_n for_o his_o usurpation_n it_o shall_v be_v good_a if_o he_o think_v of_o himself_o as_o david_n 1_o sam._n 24.15_o the_o account_n he_o make_v of_o himself_o there_o
the_o other_o of_o uzziah_n and_o jeroboam_n amos_n 5.13_o in_o that_o day_n shall_v the_o wise_a man_n hold_v his_o peace_n he_o shall_v not_o dare_v to_o speak_v his_o wisdom_n shall_v do_v he_o no_o good_a if_o he_o speak_v he_o shall_v be_v serve_v as_o michah_n judge_n 18.25_o be_v tace_fw-la hold_v thy_o tongue_n else_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v run_v thou_o through_o this_o be_v no_o time_n for_o a_o wise_a man_n to_o speak_v but_o in_o the_o day_n of_o hezechiah_n esay_n 22.16_o esay_n dare_v say_v to_o shebnah_n who_o be_v you_o whence_o come_v you_o god_n shall_v deal_v thus_o and_o thus_o with_o you_o and_o their_o mouth_n and_o eye_n shall_v deal_v thus_o and_o thus_o with_o you_o and_o their_o mouth_n and_o eye_n shall_v be_v open_a christ_n john_n 18.22_o stand_v before_o annas_n for_o say_v i_o be_o not_o bind_v to_o accuse_v myself_o present_o for_o say_v so_o a_o catchpoll_n lay_v he_o on_o the_o face_n so_o it_o be_v do_v to_o paul_n act_v 23.2_o he_o begin_v to_o clear_v himself_o and_o ananias_n say_v to_o one_o that_o stand_v by_o strike_v he_o on_o the_o face_n amos_n 6.10_o we_o must_v not_o say_v what_o be_v right_a or_o wrong_n this_o be_v the_o first_o sign_n second_o another_o paul_n for_o all_o his_o appeal_n can_v get_v no_o justice_n because_o nero_n be_v uphold_v by_o his_o governor_n and_o he_o must_v uphold_v they_o the_o same_o be_v the_o case_n of_o david_n why_o he_o may_v not_o go_v and_o fight_v 1_o samuel_n 29.9_o there_o the_o king_n persuade_v david_n to_o be_v go_v then_o david_n say_v what_o have_v i_o do_v that_o i_o may_v not_o go_v and_o fight_v against_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o lord_z and_z the_o king_n and_o he_o say_v true_o i_o find_v no_o fault_n in_o you_o you_o have_v be_v good_a and_o upright_a in_o my_o sight_n but_o my_o lord_n and_o the_o governor_n they_o like_v you_o not_o my_o prince_n will_v not_o have_v it_o so_o the_o three_o sign_n his_o speech_n the_o heathen_a man_n a_o good_a governor_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v my_o duty_n and_o i_o must_v do_v it_o and_o a_o evil_a governor_n will_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v power_n and_o i_o may_v do_v it_o 1_o sam._n 22.7_o saul_n i_o can_v give_v you_o vineyard_n etc._n etc._n john_n 19.20_o pilate_n i_o have_v power_n etc._n etc._n four_o another_o out_o of_o menander_n who_o eye_n brow_n swell_v great_a than_o their_o estate_n proud_a governor_n if_o there_o fall_v out_o a_o fault_n and_o you_o tell_v they_o not_o of_o it_o before_o they_o will_v say_v why_o tell_v you_o not_o we_o of_o it_o tell_v he_o of_o it_o and_o he_o will_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o will_v consider_v of_o it_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o much_o amend_v as_o if_o you_o have_v not_o tell_v they_o this_o make_v a_o four_o sign_n 2_o sam._n 18.13_o one_o tell_v joab_n of_o absaloms_n hang_v and_o joab_n say_v do_v thou_o see_v he_o and_o not_o kill_v he_o thou_o shall_v have_v kill_v he_o and_o i_o will_v have_v give_v thou_o a_o reward_n the_o other_o say_v you_o see_v what_o strict_a charge_n the_o king_n give_v you_o and_o abishai_n and_o ittat_fw-la not_o to_o lay_v hand_n upon_o he_o but_o you_o will_v have_v happy_o say_v to_o the_o king_n he_o be_v worthy_a to_o die_v if_o i_o shall_v have_v do_v it_o you_o will_v have_v be_v against_o i_o yourself_o he_o counsel_v he_o to_o have_v do_v that_o which_o he_o himself_o will_v have_v reprove_v in_o he_o five_o another_o and_o it_o be_v great_o complain_v of_o by_o the_o father_n and_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o be_v not_o christianity_n that_o abrogate_v justice_n they_o will_v have_v their_o ruler_n do_v wrong_a to_o a_o christian_a bishop_n then_o he_o must_v have_v justice_n and_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o emperor_n why_o say_v he_o you_o shall_v have_v justice_n a_o day_n of_o hear_v be_v appoint_v if_o it_o be_v plain_a and_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o point_n then_o the_o deputy_n come_v to_o he_o and_o say_v you_o be_v a_o christian_a you_o ought_v to_o be_v patient_a you_o need_v not_o follow_v your_o suit_n you_o shall_v rather_o forgive_v it_o etc._n etc._n so_o they_o rather_o than_o to_o show_v their_o folly_n will_v give_v over_o so_o the_o christian_n be_v deal_v withal_o and_o load_v thus_o till_o their_o back_n be_v break_v such_o be_v that_o act_v 16.39_o they_o go_v roundly_o to_o work_v with_o paul_n they_o whip_v he_o and_o his_o fellow_n and_o the_o next_o day_n will_v have_v let_v they_o go_v privy_o paul_n among_o the_o rest_n take_v this_o courage_n to_o he_o and_o say_v they_o will_v not_o because_o they_o have_v correct_v they_o open_o without_o a_o cause_n he_o will_v have_v they_o come_v themselves_o and_o fetch_v they_o out_o so_o that_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o fetch_v they_o out_o themselves_o so_o when_o man_n desire_v not_o that_o christianity_n shall_v drown_v justice_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o good_a government_n six_o the_o thrive_a of_o the_o righteous_a a_o good_a sign_n psal_n 72.7_o in_o a_o good_a man_n time_n the_o righteous_a shall_v flourish_v contra_fw-la as_o the_o heathen_a man_n say_v where_o it_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o flatterer_n be_v best_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o the_o sycophant_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o then_o he_o that_o be_v naughty_a and_o lewd_a 1_o sam._n 26.16_o david_n say_v if_o god_n have_v do_v it_o let_v he_o smell_v the_o savour_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n if_o man_n curse_a be_v they_o before_o the_o lord_n so_o he_o know_v there_o be_v sycophant_n talebearer_n as_o doeg_n that_o tell_v saul_n of_o david_n be_v at_o nob_n and_o in_o the_o cave_n he_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o his_o servant_n over_o all_o his_o flock_n a_o great_a office_n in_o those_o day_n my_o meaning_n be_v this_o eccles_n 29.9_o that_o these_o putrid_a member_n be_v cut_v off_o and_o the_o righteous_a be_v relieve_v for_o the_o commandment_n sake_n beatus_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la suis_fw-la subjectus_fw-la indigno_fw-la as_o the_o heathen_a man_n say_v when_o caesar_n first_o enter_v into_o his_o tyranny_n he_o give_v preferment_n sic_fw-la ut_fw-la bonestaret_fw-la hornine_n &_o tamen_fw-la inquinaret_fw-la ornamenta_fw-la so_o place_n of_o good_a credit_n be_v discredit_v by_o place_v such_o officer_n as_o discredit_v the_o place_n there_o be_v many_o more_o sign_n but_o these_o may_v suffice_v the_o sixth_o rule_n the_o procure_n of_o it_o to_o other_o a_o precent_fw-la pro._n 24.21_o a_o example_n 1_o sam._n 24.10_o and_o 26.9_o that_o for_o dehortation_n now_o for_o exhortation_n 2_o king_n 25.24_o fear_v not_o to_o serve_v the_o chaldaean_n let_v we_o serve_v the_o king_n of_o babel_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v well_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v out_o of_o numb_a 16.3_o when_o the_o governor_n be_v meek_a and_o command_n that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o lord_n eye_n not_o such_o as_o the_o gainsay_n of_o corah_n be_v but_o psalm_n 44.16_o if_o the_o chair_n of_o justice_n do_v singere_fw-la molestiam_fw-la do_v cause_n heavy_a commandment_n praester_fw-mi statutum_fw-la then_o quis_fw-la consurget_fw-la mecum_fw-la in_o unjust_a command_n i_o will_v not_o do_v then_o be_v we_o both_o to_o harden_v ourselves_o and_o other_o and_o wish_v they_o not_o to_o do_v it_o that_o thou_o may_v prolong_v reason_n the_o reason_n etc._n etc._n in_o general_a it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v to_o all_o a_o general_a promise_n as_o in_o the_o second_o commandment_n to_o they_o that_o love_v i_o etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v particular_o to_o one_o and_o have_v a_o particular_a promise_n long_a life_n so_o that_o be_v true_a ephes_n 6.2_o it_o be_v the_o first_o commandment_n with_o particular_a promise_n now_o the_o reason_n to_o this_o commandment_n it_o be_v a_o common_a proverb_n adorant_a plures_fw-la solemn_a orientem_fw-la quam_fw-la occidentem_fw-la more_o worship_n the_o sun_n rise_v then_o set_v our_o parent_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o job_n 12.5_o when_o a_o man_n be_v towards_o his_o end_n he_o be_v like_o a_o candle_n that_o burn_v within_o the_o socket_n therefore_o we_o neglect_v they_o but_o hope_v for_o somewhat_o to_o come_v by_o they_o to_o we_o if_o they_o grow_v up_o with_o we_o and_o so_o may_v profit_v we_o hereafter_o but_o when_o they_o be_v one_o foot_n in_o the_o grave_n we_o have_v there_o do_v with_o they_o we_o esteem_v they_o no_o long_o therefore_o here_o be_v a_o reason_n or_o motive_n from_o god_n that_o if_o we_o give_v due_a honour_n unto_o they_o we_o shall_v be_v reward_v
the_o news_n of_o joseph_n that_o he_o be_v alive_a his_o spirit_n revive_v it_o come_v three_o way_n according_a to_o the_o three_o benefit_n of_o the_o soul_n 1._o joy_n 2._o peace_n 3._o love_n exod._n 1.14_o against_o joy_n where_o it_o be_v say_v there_o the_o egyptian_n bring_v they_o in_o amaritudinem_fw-la spiritus_fw-la to_o bitterness_n of_o spirit_n and_o exod._n 6.9_o against_o peace_n by_o break_v their_o heart_n they_o bring_v they_o in_o anxietatem_fw-la spiritus_fw-la into_o a_o anguish_n of_o soul_n that_o they_o will_v hearken_v to_o moses_n prov._n 22.25_o that_o when_o a_o man_n fall_v into_o hatred_n of_o all_o thing_n when_o he_o hate_v himself_o it_o kill_v his_o heart_n none_o of_o all_o these_o must_v be_v to_o our_o brethren_n especial_o must_v not_o be_v to_o the_o good_a 2_o pet._n 2.8_o lot_n soul_n be_v not_o to_o be_v grieve_v and_o so_o bring_v he_o by_o their_o wicked_a deed_n to_o the_o first_o death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d drowsiness_n of_o spirit_n he_o begin_v to_o loath_a to_o attempt_v any_o good_a and_o not_o to_o go_v forward_o this_o be_v a_o great_a and_o grievous_a fault_n and_o be_v do_v psal_n 95.8_o by_o provocation_n and_o irritation_n so_o we_o must_v not_o provoke_v he_o by_o any_o manner_n of_o these_o mean_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o second_o point_n the_o three_o rule_n concern_v the_o spiritual_a law_n our_o saviour_n christ_n matth._n 5.22_o nisi_fw-la sanguis_fw-la sequeretur_fw-la unless_o blood_n be_v shed_v they_o count_v it_o no_o murder_n nor_o way_n to_o murder_v as_o christ_n there_o teach_v they_o to_o go_v further_o than_o the_o arm_n or_o blow_v that_o be_v give_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v outward_o commit_v and_o accompany_v murder_n be_v nothing_o else_o and_o be_v but_o fructus_fw-la irae_fw-la the_o fruit_n of_o anger_n and_o that_o be_v the_o root_n of_o wormwood_n heb._n 12.15_o and_o that_o must_v be_v pluck_v up_o for_o when_o these_o bitter_a fruit_n come_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n matth._n 15.19_o he_o bold_o pronounce_v that_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n proceed_v murder_n and_o so_o those_o that_o lie_v plaster_n only_o to_o the_o armour_n and_o weapon_n shall_v never_o help_v the_o disease_n for_o it_o be_v note_v further_o deut._n 19.16_o this_o be_v god_n reason_n that_o murder_n be_v not_o capital_a of_o itself_o if_o it_o be_v not_o that_o he_o hate_v his_o brother_n before_o therefore_o this_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v as_o in_o the_o begin_n it_o be_v say_v so_o now_o that_o as_o the_o begin_n of_o pride_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o breach_n of_o this_o commandment_n so_o be_v it_o that_o likewise_o from_o which_o this_o anger_n come_v the_o wise_a man_n prov._n 13.10_o he_o say_v thas_o only_a by_o pride_n contention_n and_o anger_n come_v and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 5.26_o say_v be_v not_o desirous_a of_o vain_a glory_n this_o be_v the_o root_n that_o make_v one_o envious_a and_o provoke_v one_o against_o another_o so_o that_o envy_v &_o murder_n come_v here_o for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o beginning_n every_o one_o set_v this_o down_o with_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v good_a and_o whosoever_o love_v he_o do_v his_o duty_n and_o so_o consequent_o he_o must_v be_v good_a as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n hurt_v he_o and_o envy_v he_o that_o man_n must_v necessary_o be_v evil_a so_o he_o must_v conceive_v a_o anger_n against_o he_o omnis_fw-la ira_fw-la sibi_fw-la videtur_fw-la justa_fw-la each_o froward_a man_n account_v his_o anger_n just_a as_o before_o omnis_fw-la iniquitas_fw-la mentitur_fw-la sibi_fw-la therefore_o it_o be_v that_o it_o come_v to_o the_o second_o for_o anger_n be_v compound_v of_o two_o thing_n 1._o the_o grief_n for_o whatsoever_o in_o dignity_n be_v prefer_v to_o we_o the_o 2._o a_o desire_n to_o require_v it_o the_o grief_n be_v the_o boil_a aestus_fw-la irae_fw-la actualis_fw-la or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gal._n 5.20_o it_o be_v as_o prov._n 14.19_o the_o inward_a fret_a and_o from_o thence_o pride_n contain_v the_o party_n evil_a and_o as_o the_o heathen_a say_v there_o present_o come_v to_o be_v mala_fw-la mens_fw-la a_o ill_a intent_n when_o his_o judgement_n will_v be_v corrupt_v eph._n 4.3_o he_o do_v reprehend_v that_o man_n that_o do_v it_o sub_fw-la malitia_fw-la out_o of_o malice_n he_o make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d malice_n to_o be_v that_o that_o corrupt_v his_o understanding_n &_o his_o affection_n 1_o pet._n 4.15_o he_o make_v himself_o bishop_n of_o other_o man_n do_n then_o necessary_o 1_v tim._n 6.4_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d evil_a whisper_n and_o jam._n 2.4_o he_o be_v judex_fw-la malarum_fw-la cogitationum_fw-la a_o judge_n of_o evil_a thought_n he_o draw_v his_o thought_n to_o evil_a why_o he_o have_v take_v a_o opinion_n of_o he_o and_o then_o he_o think_v he_o must_v be_v even_o with_o he_o then_o follow_v the_o second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o luke_n 9.54_o they_o will_v command_v fire_n from_o heaven_n because_o they_o be_v not_o present_o entertain_v now_o than_o this_o anger_n or_o injury_n if_o it_o be_v conceive_v to_o proceed_v from_o a_o superior_a because_o jam._n 4.5_o so_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n in_o we_o that_o lu_v to_o envy_v and_o as_o job_n say_v 5.2_o that_o those_o same_o parvuli_fw-la etc._n etc._n envy_n always_o lay_v hold_v on_o the_o inferior_a hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 12.20_o that_o there_o will_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o swell_a of_o the_o mind_n and_o either_o present_o break_v forth_o or_o if_o it_o lie_v long_a and_o be_v suppuratio_fw-la a_o imposthume_n as_o cyprian_n call_v it_o it_o will_v prove_v rubigo_fw-la animae_fw-la the_o rust_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n worse_o than_o anger_n prov._n 27.4_o anger_n be_v cruel_a and_o wrath_n rage_v but_o envy_n go_v beyond_o they_o it_o bring_v to_o murder_v and_o as_o matth._n 27.18_o pilate_n see_v that_o it_o be_v for_o very_a envy_n that_o the_o jew_n deliver_v christ_n to_o he_o now_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o arise_v 1_o john_n 3.12_o that_o there_o be_v some_o better_a than_o we_o because_o every_o one_o desire_v his_o own_o excellency_n so_o if_o there_o be_v any_o better_a than_o he_o he_o think_v he_o stand_v in_o his_o light_n and_o therefore_o he_o seek_v to_o discredit_v he_o and_o to_o bring_v he_o low_a under-water_n and_o we_o will_v swim_v above_o the_o water_n unless_o all_o swim_n under_o john_n 3.26_o johns_n disciple_n come_v to_o he_o and_o say_v he_o that_o be_v with_o thâ—e_n beyond_o jordan_n now_o he_o have_v get_v all_o the_o disciple_n be_v a_o envious_a thing_n to_o they_o luke_n 15.18_o the_o elder_a brother_n come_v home_o from_o the_o field_n he_o see_v his_o father_n entertainment_n of_o his_o young_a brother_n he_o will_v not_o go_v in_o for_o envy_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o think_v himself_o better_a and_o consequent_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v but_o envy_n will_v make_v it_o a_o matter_n for_o she_o to_o work_v on_o but_o 1_o sam._n 18.8_o if_o it_o come_v once_o to_o ten_o thousand_o then_o vers_n 9_o non_fw-la potuit_fw-la rectis_fw-la oculis_fw-la eum_fw-la intueri_fw-la he_o can_v not_o look_v right_a upon_o he_o as_o vers_n 10._o on_o the_o morrow_n after_o there_o come_v a_o evil_a spirit_n on_o he_o and_o there_o be_v none_o that_o the_o devil_n will_v soon_o fasten_v upon_o then_o upon_o such_o gen._n 37.4_o the_o make_n of_o a_o better_a coat_n for_o joseph_n and_o a_o little_a more_o love_n of_o jacob_n to_o he_o then_o to_o the_o rest_n be_v a_o marvellous_a moat_n in_o their_o eye_n and_z vers_n 33._o it_o be_v true_a that_o jacob_n prophesi_v though_o perhaps_o in_o another_o sense_n bestia_fw-la pessima_fw-la devoravit_fw-la fill_v they_o meum_fw-la a_o evil_a beast_n have_v devour_v he_o for_o envy_n be_v that_o cruel_a beast_n that_o devour_v joseph_n the_o greatness_n of_o this_o sin_n one_o say_v invidiae_fw-la propier_n magnitudinem_fw-la secleris_fw-la futura_fw-la poena_fw-la non_fw-la sufficit_fw-la ergo_fw-la &_o hic_fw-la plectitur_fw-la so_o heinous_a be_v the_o sin_n of_o envy_n that_o hell_n alone_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a torment_n for_o it_o therefore_o be_v it_o punish_v here_o also_o and_o consequent_o prov._n 14.30_o it_o be_v putrido_fw-la ossium_fw-la the_o rottenness_n of_o the_o bone_n he_o that_o wish_v himself_o whole_o a_o eye_n that_o wish_v himself_o a_o argus_fw-la can_v wish_v himself_o a_o worse_a evil_n and_o torment_n the_o saint_n numb_a 11.29_o be_v not_o envious_a in_o one_o envy_n as_o moses_n that_o he_o will_v have_v none_o equal_a or_o like_a to_o he_o that_o be_v pompey_n envy_n and_o it_o be_v there_o
have_v a_o monstrous_a end_n or_o that_o it_o return_v to_o the_o natural_a end_n deâ—_n sâ—â—â—us_fw-la râ—spectu_fw-la deâ—_n for_o the_o scope_n or_o aim_n that_o god_n the_o lawgiver_n have_v in_o this_o commandment_n that_o after_o a_o man_n chastity_n or_o pureness_n which_o pertain_v to_o his_o essence_n be_v principal_o his_o wealth_n and_o that_o as_o james_n the_o principal_a effect_n that_o he_o account_v be_v his_o mercy_n and_o do_v good_a and_o in_o this_o point_n luke_n 6.35_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n himself_o the_o end_n be_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o in_o mercy_n and_o do_v well_o and_o further_a the_o good_a of_o our_o neighbour_n fâ—ctesiae_n â—_o raveâ—â—_n fâ—ctesiae_n then_o second_o for_o the_o church_n because_o the_o end_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o tim._n 6.20_o o_o timothee_n serva_fw-la depositum_fw-la keep_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o thy_o trust_n unto_o the_o end_n chrysost_n not_o only_o timothy_n have_v a_o depositum_fw-la but_o every_o man_n whether_o it_o be_v learning_n strength_n or_o art_n it_o be_v his_o depositum_fw-la and_o be_v therefore_o put_v into_o his_o hand_n that_o he_o may_v employ_v it_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n as_o 1_o cor._n 12._o the_o sight_n be_v not_o receive_v for_o the_o eye_n alone_o but_o for_o all_o the_o body_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o communion_n of_o saint_n for_o when_o good_n be_v detain_v there_o be_v a_o intervert_n and_o defraud_v so_o the_o communion_n of_o god_n saint_n be_v the_o end_n of_o this_o depositum_fw-la for_o this_o cause_n give_v of_o god_n to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o commonwealth_n 1_o cor._n 6.6_o it_o be_v not_o the_o peace_n thereof_o that_o keep_v man_n from_o bloodshed_n â—eiâ—ablica_fw-la 3._o ratione_fw-la â—eiâ—ablica_fw-la but_o it_o be_v the_o other_o peace_n i._o a_o peace_n whereby_o every_o man_n be_v willing_a to_o do_v good_a to_o his_o neighbour_n and_o rato_fw-la part_n from_o his_o right_n then_o to_o do_v injury_n whereby_o that_o the_o labourer_n may_v have_v his_o hire_n matth._n 10.10_o that_o caesar_n may_v have_v his_o right_n his_o tribute_n and_o custom_n rom._n 13.7_o that_o they_o that_o sow_v spiritual_a thing_n of_o duty_n shall_v reap_v temporal_a thing_n privati_fw-la 4._o ratione_fw-la cujusque_fw-la privati_fw-la now_o for_o every_o private_a man_n it_o be_v the_o defence_n of_o his_o possession_n and_o blessing_n that_o he_o have_v exod._n 21.22.23_o cap._n so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v do_v with_o the_o moral_a law_n he_o come_v to_o the_o politic_a law_n for_o much_o suit_n be_v about_o that_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n command_v and_o forbid_v but_o yet_o because_o we_o be_v command_v to_o deal_v with_o right_n and_o propriety_n and_o with_o alienation_n we_o must_v first_o make_v this_o plain_a because_o indeed_o as_o we_o see_v res_fw-la aliena_fw-la &_o nostra_fw-la that_o other_o man_n good_n seize_v upon_o as_o if_o our_o own_o and_o the_o unjust_a detain_v and_o take_v of_o they_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o this_o commandment_n therefore_o we_o will_v first_o speak_v of_o the_o object_n of_o this_o commandment_n of_o the_o object_n of_o this_o concupiscence_n meum_fw-la &_o tuum_fw-la tuum_fw-la meum_fw-la &_o tuum_fw-la i_o and_o thou_o the_o civil_a lawyer_n define_v dominâ—_n define_v define_v define_v definitie_n furtâ—_n justinianâ—_n mutiâ—ata_fw-la a_o pauâ—o_n castâ—ensi_fw-la â—ac_fw-la est_fw-la furtum_fw-la est_fw-la contrectatio_fw-la fraudulosa_fw-la lucrifacienda_fw-la gratia_fw-la vel_fw-la ipsius_fw-la rei_fw-la vel_fw-la etiam_fw-la usuâ—_n possessionisve_fw-la quod_fw-la lege_fw-la naturali_fw-la prehibitum_fw-la est_fw-la admiâ—â—ere_fw-la ray_n mundus_fw-la de_fw-la penna_fw-la forti_fw-la quam_fw-la siquuntur_fw-la jurisperiti_n hoc_fw-la mâ—do_fw-la furtum_fw-la est_fw-la coâ—tâ—estatio_fw-la rei_fw-la alienae_n moâ—â—lis_fw-la &_o â—eâ—pâ—â—ralis_fw-la fraudulenta_fw-la invito_fw-la domine_fw-la gratia_fw-la luerandi_fw-la â—em_v â—psam_fw-la â—el_a usum_fw-la ejus_fw-la vel_fw-la possessionem_fw-la veram_fw-la martinus_n aâ—pilencâ—a_fw-la navatâ—em_fw-la â—em_z 3_o in_o hoc_fw-la praec_fw-la in_o euchar._n confess_v &_o â—oenit_fw-la hoc_fw-la mâ—do_fw-la fuâ—â—um_fw-la est_fw-la dolosa_fw-la connectatio_fw-la rei_fw-la alienae_n 〈◊〉_d into_fw-mi dominâ—_n svo_fw-la ad_fw-la proprietatem_fw-la ejus_fw-la aut_fw-la possessionem_fw-la aut_fw-la usum_fw-la acquirendum_fw-la tho._n aquin_n secundae_fw-la secundae_fw-la quaest_n 66._o art_n 3._o in_o hunâ—_n medum_fw-la fuâ—tum_fw-la est_fw-la occulta_fw-la acceptio_fw-la rei_fw-la alienae_n at_o communiter_fw-la theologi_fw-la furtum_fw-la est_fw-la occulia_fw-la rei_fw-la alienae_n acceptiâ—_n imito_fw-la dominâ—_n furtum_fw-la or_o furari_fw-la theft_n or_o to_o steal_v to_o be_v rem_fw-la alienam_fw-la contrectare_fw-la the_o lay_n of_o hand_n close_o upon_o other_o man_n good_n our_o divine_n consentire_fw-la contrectationi_fw-la rei_fw-la alienae_n to_o consent_v to_o the_o close_o lay_v of_o hand_n upon_o other_o man_n good_n in_o the_o which_o commandment_n we_o shall_v show_v that_o concupiscere_fw-la reâ—â—_n alienam_fw-la be_v furari_fw-la to_o covet_v another_o man_n good_n be_v to_o steal_v so_o here_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o there_o be_v res_fw-la mea_fw-la &_o aliena_fw-la aliâ—â—â—_n how_o 〈◊〉_d comâ—s_v that_o theâ—â—_n iâ—_n 〈◊〉_d mea_fw-la &_o aliâ—â—â—_n a_o property_n of_o good_n appertain_v to_o i_o and_o to_o another_o this_o must_v first_o be_v know_v it_o be_v therefore_o plain_a by_o psal_n 24.1_o he_o say_v the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n i._n it_o be_v he_o he_o make_v it_o and_o so_o consequent_o he_o have_v right_a to_o it_o alone_o after_o that_o he_o make_v it_o psal_n 115.16_o coelum_fw-la coeli_fw-la domino_fw-la &_o terram_fw-la dedit_fw-la filtis_fw-la hominum_fw-la the_o heaven_n yea_o even_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o the_o earth_n have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o give_v over_o of_o god_n right_a unto_o man_n and_o the_o warrant_v hereof_o we_o have_v gen._n 1.28_o fill_v the_o earth_n and_o dominamini_fw-la have_v dominion_n there_o be_v the_o warrant_n for_o the_o possess_n and_o subdue_a of_o the_o earth_n by_o man_n this_o in_o general_n particular_o that_o if_o man_n have_v continue_v in_o innocence_n there_o be_v none_o but_o in_o the_o state_n of_o innocence_n will_v have_v be_v content_v with_o that_o that_o be_v sufficient_a we_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v trouble_v with_o our_o unruly_a appetite_n for_o the_o earth_n will_v have_v be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o but_o after_o the_o enter_v in_o of_o sin_n it_o be_v necessary_a there_o shall_v be_v a_o division_n and_o so_o it_o please_v god_n for_o though_o the_o occasion_n hereof_o be_v evil_a for_o as_o good_a law_n come_v out_o of_o a_o evil_a cause_n as_o it_o be_v cain_n persecution_n of_o abel_n that_o make_v seth_n to_o gather_v together_o so_o that_o first_o enclosure_n or_o impropriation_n of_o a_o city_n gen._n 4.17_o cain_n choose_v out_o a_o plot_n and_o there_o he_o build_v a_o city_n and_o call_v it_o after_o his_o son_n name_n this_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o father_n and_o patriarch_n themselves_o see_v the_o usurp_a of_o cain_n government_n and_o see_v the_o expediencie_n of_o it_o in_o regard_n of_o well_o order_v of_o private_a possession_n it_o make_v they_o to_o do_v the_o like_a this_o be_v it_o that_o noah_n do_v present_o after_o the_o flood_n so_o it_o begin_v present_o after_o the_o flood_n so_o it_o begin_v jure_fw-la primae_fw-la occupationis_fw-la by_o right_a of_o the_o first_o possess_v or_o seize_v on_o it_o by_o the_o right_n of_o prima_fw-la occupatio_fw-la whether_o the_o allot_n of_o noah_n of_o the_o chief_a part_n unto_o his_o three_o son_n he_o give_v africa_n to_o cham_n asia_n to_o sem_fw-mi and_o europe_n to_o japheth_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v by_o consent_n and_o agreement_n among_o themselves_o the_o former_a gen._n 11.31_o the_o other_o gen._n 13.9_o 10_o 11._o it_o be_v say_v there_o that_o abraham_n and_o lot_n agree_v to_o part_v the_o country_n between_o they_o and_o lot_n though_o he_o be_v the_o young_a have_v the_o choice_n so_o then_o we_o see_v how_o matter_n stand_v at_o the_o first_o epictetus_n show_v it_o by_o a_o familiar_a simile_n where_o a_o dish_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o table_n before_o it_o be_v cut_v up_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o that_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n but_o after_o it_o be_v cut_v of_o that_o every_o man_n have_v share_v his_o part_n then_o quam_fw-la cuique_fw-la occupavit_fw-la partem_fw-la what_o part_n soever_o a_o man_n have_v share_v for_o himself_o it_o be_v no_o justice_n or_o civility_n to_o take_v it_o off_o his_o trencher_n so_o first_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v mankind_n and_o then_o they_o divide_v it_o as_o deut._n 11.24_o omnem_fw-la locum_fw-la quem_fw-la calcaverit_fw-la pes_fw-la vester_fw-ge every_o place_n whereon_o the_o sole_n of_o your_o foot_n shall_v tread_v i_o give_v it_o to_o you_o it_o be_v you_o so_o it_o be_v pedis_fw-la calcatio_fw-la or_o
therefore_o for_o the_o rectify_v of_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v amiss_o in_o the_o other_o three_o commandment_n be_v this_o institute_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v authority_n but_o there_o must_v be_v proof_n too_o and_o that_o be_v by_o witness_n therefore_o levit._n 5.1_o god_n take_v order_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v bear_v witness_n and_o deut._n 17.6.7_o the_o witness_n be_v so_o bear_v shall_v be_v receive_v 3._o there_o be_v another_o sort_n that_o upon_o the_o comparison_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n between_o a_o good_a name_n and_o credit_n and_o wealth_n that_o honesta_fw-la fama_fw-la be_v alierum_fw-la patrimonium_fw-la a_o honest_a report_n or_o a_o good_a name_n be_v another_o patrimony_n immediate_o then_o have_v deal_v with_o patrimonium_fw-la with_o other_o patrimony_n before_o now_o he_o come_v to_o deal_v with_o a_o good_a name_n which_o be_v a_o second_o or_o alierum_fw-la patrimonium_fw-la another_o patrimony_n but_o the_o second_o opinion_n de_fw-fr re_fw-mi judicata_fw-la of_o the_o matter_n to_o be_v judge_v or_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o judge_n carry_v it_o away_o that_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o best_a and_o the_o best_a be_v incline_v thereunto_o for_o esa_n 59.13_o he_o say_v that_o they_o have_v trespass_v in_o lie_v i_o inconceiving_a lie_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o utter_v false_a matter_n and_o his_o consequence_n he_o bring_v in_o the_o 14._o judgement_n be_v turn_v back_o and_o justice_n stand_v a_o far_o off_o that_o be_v tanqam_fw-la germanum_fw-la effectum_fw-la as_o the_o proper_a natural_a effect_n of_o false_a witness_n he_o bring_v in_o the_o breach_n and_o overthrow_v of_o judgement_n and_o justice_n as_o most_o horrible_a before_o god_n therefore_o he_o bring_v it_o as_o a_o bar_n and_o so_o indeed_o it_o be_v as_o prov._n 12.22_o he_o say_v that_o lie_v be_v abomination_n unto_o he_o then_o this_o be_v the_o effect_n concern_v the_o consequence_n of_o this_o commandment_n that_o if_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o breach_n of_o any_o of_o the_o other_o commandment_n deut._n 19.16_o any_o man_n bring_v up_o a_o evil_a name_n or_o accusation_n of_o his_o neighbour_n if_o any_o say_v he_o have_v do_v that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o then_o as_o he_o take_v order_n chap._n 19.21_o he_o shall_v be_v punish_v and_o that_o punishment_n whether_o it_o be_v penal_a or_o corporal_a that_o he_o think_v to_o have_v bring_v upon_o his_o brother_n the_o very_a same_o shall_v be_v upon_o he_o plex_fw-la scopus_fw-la quadâ—â—_n plex_fw-la for_o the_o scope_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n it_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o lord_n be_v truth_n as_o it_o be_v express_o say_v of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o holiness_n second_o mercy_n justice_n true_a deal_n deâ—_n 1._o gloria_fw-la deâ—_n and_o three_o truth_n in_o regard_n of_o god_n so_o we_o may_v easy_o see_v the_o end_n in_o god_n behalf_n he_o will_v have_v the_o truth_n prefer_v for_o which_o truth_n as_o john_n 18.37_o christ_n say_v he_o be_v bear_v to_o bear_v witness_n to_o it_o and_o for_o which_o cause_n every_o man_n by_o the_o proportion_n of_o christ_n birth_n be_v boâ—ne_v to_o witness_v and_o as_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 15.15_o if_o we_o have_v teach_v aâ—lâ—e_o than_o we_o be_v find_v false_a witness_n against_o god_n for_o we_o have_v teach_v and_o testify_v that_o christ_n be_v rise_v and_o in_o teach_v this_o we_o teach_v a_o lie_n if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o not_o only_o in_o these_o but_o also_o in_o judicial_a matter_n jos_n 7.19_o where_o a_o confession_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o achans_n theft_n josuah_n say_v unto_o he_o my_o son_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o make_v confession_n of_o thy_o sin_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o glory_n that_o come_v of_o it_o be_v the_o end_n for_o god_n because_o that_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o truth_n not_o only_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o in_o judicial_a matter_n there_o turn_v a_o especial_a glory_n to_o god_n sâ—â—lesia_n 2._o bâ—â—um_fw-la sâ—â—lesia_n now_o for_o the_o church_n 2_o pet._n 2.1_o he_o speak_v there_o of_o certain_a as_o he_o call_v they_o magistri_fw-la mendaces_fw-la lie_v master_n or_o false_a teacher_n we_o speak_v not_o as_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o unhallow_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o as_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o danger_n and_o hazard_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o hearer_n that_o hear_v they_o preach_v 1_o john_n 2.22_o quis_fw-la est_fw-la mendax_fw-la nisi_fw-la qui_fw-la negate_fw-la jesum_fw-la esse_fw-la christum_fw-la who_o be_v a_o liar_n but_o he_o that_o deni_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o liar_n that_o affirm_v a_o heretical_a point_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n bring_v into_o hazard_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o hearer_n and_o the_o preserve_n then_o of_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o church_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n glory_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v the_o second_o end_n commonwealth_n 3._o the_o establish_n of_o justice_n and_o truth_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n now_o for_o the_o three_o end_n for_o the_o commonwealth_n as_o we_o say_v gen._n 21.30_o abraham_n call_v the_o well_o beersheba_n the_o well_o of_o the_o oath_n and_o give_v abimelech_n seven_o lamb_n for_o a_o testimony_n that_o the_o well_o be_v he_o and_o gen._n 31.47_o 48._o that_o cumulus_fw-la testimomi_fw-la the_o heap_n of_o witness_n be_v only_o this_o because_o there_o pass_v a_o covenant_n betwixt_o laban_n and_o jacob_n that_o they_o will_v be_v friend_n and_o ally_n so_o levit._n 5.5_o the_o cause_n of_o proceed_v of_o justice_n and_o the_o establishment_n of_o all_o truth_n be_v do_v by_o this_o only_a numb_a 5._o except_o it_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o jealousy_n now_o for_o every_o particular_a man_n it_o be_v the_o fence_n of_o his_o good_a name_n and_o credit_n name_n 4._o the_o fence_n of_o every_o particular_a man_n good_a name_n for_o see_v prov._n 15.30_o that_o a_o good_a name_n fatten_v a_o man_n bone_n it_o do_v he_o much_o good_a within_o and_o without_o and_o eccles_n 7.1_o it_o cast_v a_o good_a and_o sweet_a savour_n and_o prov._n 22.1_o when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v prise_v it_o pass_v gold_n and_o silver_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v self_n the_o cause_n of_o they_o especial_o of_o the_o last_o prov._n 22.1_o because_o from_o it_o proceed_v favour_n and_o of_o that_o favour_n the_o smell_n that_o man_n will_v commit_v themselves_o unto_o he_o act._n 5.34.40_o as_o to_o gamaliel_n be_v a_o man_n of_o name_n they_o give_v all_o ear_n unto_o he_o as_o man_n will_v go_v to_o physician_n that_o be_v well_o speak_v of_o and_o a_o cunning_a lawyer_n shall_v be_v sure_a of_o many_o client_n and_o a_o good_a tutor_n of_o many_o scholar_n and_o most_o customer_n will_v resort_v thither_o where_o be_v most_o credit_n and_o best_a report_n so_o we_o see_v the_o fourfold_a end_n of_o this_o commandment_n the_o entrance_n into_o that_o that_o follow_v may_v be_v thus_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n judgement_n it_o make_v no_o matter_n what_o man_n think_v of_o we_o but_o then_o there_o be_v a_o injunction_n to_o every_o man_n 5.16_o matth._n 5.16_o that_o his_o work_n shall_v so_o shine_v before_o man_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v lay_v upon_o every_o man_n a_o duty_n of_o do_v good_a here_o and_o there_o be_v no_o good_a to_o be_v do_v by_o that_o man_n that_o have_v a_o evil_a report_n truth_n a_o double_a necessity_n of_o truth_n so_o that_o duplex_fw-la necessitas_fw-la a_o double_a necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o we_o to_o have_v bonam_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la prope_a te_fw-la a_o good_a conscience_n for_o yourself_o and_o bonam_fw-la samma_fw-la a_o good_a report_n for_o your_o brethren_n as_o august_n you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o do_v good_a then_o before_o man_n and_o therefore_o howsoever_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n and_o duty_n set_v scandalum_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la &_o scandalum_fw-la justitiae_fw-la the_o scandal_n of_o life_n and_o the_o scandal_n of_o righteousness_n or_o justice_n aside_o a_o man_n must_v stand_v thus_o resolve_v as_o he_o speak_v 2_o cor._n 6.8_o that_o through_o evil_a report_n and_o good_a report_n he_o must_v do_v good_a yet_o if_o phil._n 4.8_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whatsoever_o thing_n be_v true_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v honest_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v just_a a_o man_n can_v join_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o thing_n that_o make_v a_o good_a report_n it_o be_v the_o best_a course_n and_o that_o way_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o little_a good_a use_n will_v there_o be_v of_o man_n gift_n without_o they_o
in_o this_o place_n where_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v first_o whether_o we_o be_v able_a of_o our_o own_o strength_n to_o show_v forth_o that_o diligence_n that_o be_v require_v to_o assure_v we_o of_o our_o hope_n the_o apostle_n resolve_v we_o of_o that_o doubt_n in_o say_v we_o be_v not_o able_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o good_a as_o of_o ourselves_o second_o because_o it_o may_v be_v object_v if_o we_o be_v not_o able_a of_o ourselves_o from_o whence_o then_o may_v we_o receive_v ability_n he_o add_v that_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n from_o who_o goodness_n it_o come_v that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v any_o good_a thing_n whatsoever_o to_o the_o end_n that_o when_o god_n stand_v without_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o our_o heart_n rom._n 3._o for_o the_o performance_n of_o such_o duty_n as_o please_v he_o we_o in_o regard_n that_o of_o ourselves_o we_o can_v do_v the_o least_o thing_n that_o he_o require_v shall_v knock_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o his_o mercy_n that_o he_o will_v minister_v to_o we_o ability_n to_o do_v the_o same_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n mat._n 7._o knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v to_o you_o that_o as_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n there_o be_v open_v unto_o we_o the_o door_n of_o faith_n act._n 14._o and_o as_o the_o creed_n be_v unto_o we_o a_o door_n of_o hope_n hos_n 2.15_o so_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o own_o insufficiency_n may_v open_v unto_o we_o a_o door_n unto_o prayer_n by_o which_o we_o may_v sue_v unto_o god_n for_o that_o ability_n which_o we_o have_v not_o of_o ourselves_o so_o this_o scripture_n have_v two_o use_n first_o to_o preserve_v we_o from_o error_n that_o we_o seek_v not_o for_o that_o in_o ourselves_o which_o can_v be_v find_v in_o we_o second_o for_o our_o direction_n that_o see_v all_o ability_n come_v from_o god_n we_o shall_v seek_v for_o it_o where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v both_o these_o thing_n be_v matter_n very_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v the_o first_o serve_v to_o exclude_v our_o boast_n rom._n 3.27_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o boast_v of_o our_o ability_n because_o we_o have_v none_o the_o second_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o provoke_v we_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n by_o prayer_n that_o from_o he_o we_o may_v receive_v that_o which_o be_v want_v in_o ourselves_o to_o speak_v first_o of_o the_o negative_a part_n both_o heathen_a and_o holy_a write_n do_v commend_v to_o we_o that_o say_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o a_o divers_a sense_n the_o heathen_a use_n it_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o puff_n up_o our_o nature_n that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o excellency_n which_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v we_o above_o other_o creature_n we_o shall_v be_v proud_a thereof_o but_o christian_a religion_n labour_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o ourselves_o and_o of_o our_o misery_n to_o cast_v down_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o to_o bring_v into_o captivity_n all_o imagination_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 10.5_o which_o as_o heathen_a philosopher_n will_v we_o to_o consider_v the_o excellent_a virtue_n wherewith_o man_n nature_n be_v endue_v the_o scripture_n all_o along_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o our_o insufficiency_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o if_o any_o man_n seem_v to_o himself_o to_o be_v something_o when_o he_o be_v nothing_o he_o deceive_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o fancy_n galat._n 6.3_o and_o if_o any_o man_n think_v that_o he_o know_v any_o thing_n he_o know_v nothing_o yet_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v 1_o cor._n 8.2_o among_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v to_o show_v our_o insufficiency_n none_o do_v so_o much_o disable_v our_o nature_n as_o this_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o deni_v unto_o we_o all_o power_n ever_o to_o conceive_v a_o good_a thought_n so_o far_o be_v we_o off_o from_o fulfil_v that_o good_a which_o we_o ought_v in_o this_o negative_a we_o be_v first_o to_o consider_v these_o word_n whereby_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v disable_v we_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o think_v any_o thing_n second_o the_o qualification_n in_o these_o word_n as_o of_o ourselves_o in_o deny_v our_o ability_n he_o set_v down_o three_o thing_n 1._o not_o able_a to_o think_v 2._o any_o thing_n 3._o this_o want_n of_o ability_n be_v impute_v not_o to_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n only_o but_o even_o to_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o who_o of_o all_o other_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o able_a the_o apostle_n to_o show_v our_o insufficiency_n tell_v we_o we_o be_v not_o able_a so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n therefore_o much_o less_o be_v we_o able_a full_o to_o perform_v that_o good_a which_o be_v enjoin_v we_o for_o whereas_o there_o be_v seven_o degree_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o effect_n of_o any_o thing_n to_o think_v that_o which_o be_v good_a be_v the_o least_o and_o low_a degree_n which_o be_v deny_v unto_o we_o do_v plain_o show_v what_o be_v our_o imperfection_n the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o undertake_v any_o good_a be_v the_o accomplish_n of_o it_o second_o the_o work_n or_o do_v of_o the_o thing_n require_v three_o the_o beginning_n to_o do_v it_o fourthly_a to_o speak_v that_o which_o be_v good_a five_o to_o will_v and_o desire_v it_o sixthly_a to_o understand_v seventh_o to_o think_v but_o the_o scripture_n do_v deny_v all_o these_o unto_o we_o the_o perfect_a or_o bring_v to_o pass_v of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a be_v not_o in_o ourselves_o to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o we_o sed_fw-la bonum_fw-la perficere_fw-la non_fw-la invenio_fw-la rom._n 7.8_o deus_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v god_n which_o enable_v we_o to_o perform_v phil._n 2.7_o this_o we_o find_v by_o experience_n to_o be_v true_a in_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a the_o brethren_n of_o joseph_n when_o they_o sell_v he_o to_o the_o egyptian_n have_v a_o purpose_n to_o work_v their_o brother_n hurt_n but_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o perform_v their_o wicked_a attempt_n for_o god_n turn_v their_o wicked_a purpose_n to_o good_a gen._n 50.20_o when_o paul_n be_v go_v to_o damascus_n with_o purpose_n to_o persecute_v the_o church_n it_o please_v god_n in_o the_o way_n to_o stay_v his_o purpose_n so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o perform_v that_o evil_n which_o he_o intend_v act._n 9.9_o thus_o much_o the_o wiseman_n show_v when_o by_o a_o example_n he_o prove_v that_o the_o strong_a do_v not_o always_o carry_v away_o the_o battle_n eccl._n 9.13_o the_o heathen_a themselves_o say_v that_o heroical_a virtue_n be_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n but_o if_o any_o singular_a thing_n be_v do_v it_o be_v the_o god_n that_o give_v that_o power_n and_o the_o pelagian_a say_v though_o we_o be_v able_a to_o begin_v a_o good_a work_n yet_o the_o accomplishment_n be_v of_o god_n second_o we_o be_v not_o able_a facere_fw-la no_o more_o than_o we_o be_v able_a to_o effect_v for_o so_o say_v christ_n sine_fw-la i_o nihil_fw-la potestis_fw-la facere_fw-la the_o prophet_n say_v scio_fw-la quod_fw-la viri_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la via_fw-la ejus_fw-la jer._n 10.23_o if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n power_n to_o order_v his_o way_n and_o to_o rule_v his_o own_o step_n much_o less_o be_v he_o able_a to_o hold_v out_o to_o his_o journey_n end_v but_o it_o be_v god_n that_o order_v and_o direct_v man_n step_n prov._n 16.9_o therefore_o paul_n say_v the_o good_a i_o will_v do_v i_o do_v not_o rom._n 7.17_o and_o if_o we_o do_v any_o good_a that_o it_o be_v not_o effect_v yet_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o we_o as_o the_o prophet_n confess_v domine_fw-la omne_fw-la opera_fw-la nostra_fw-la operatus_fw-la es_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la esay_n 26.12_o three_o the_o inchoation_n or_o beginning_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a be_v deny_v we_o though_o we_o purpose_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o perform_v those_o duty_n of_o godliness_n that_o be_v require_v yet_o we_o have_v not_o the_o power_n to_o put_v they_o in_o practice_n filii_fw-la venerunt_fw-la ad_fw-la partum_fw-la &_o non_fw-la sunt_fw-la vires_fw-la pariendi_fw-la esay_n 37._o the_o child_n be_v come_v unto_o the_o birth_n and_o there_o be_v no_o strength_n to_o bring_v forth_o if_o we_o begin_v to_o do_v any_o good_a thing_n it_o be_v deus_fw-la qui_fw-la coepit_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la bonum_fw-la opus_fw-la phil._n 1.6_o in_o consideration_n of_o which_o place_n augustine_n say_v of_o the_o pelagian_o audiant_fw-la qui_fw-la dicunt_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la esse_fw-la coeptum_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la esse_fw-la eventum_fw-la here_o let_v they_o learn_v of_o the_o apostle_n that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o do_v begin_v and_o perform_v the_o good_a work_n four_o the_o power_n to_o speak_v that_o which_o be_v
the_o use_n of_o duty_n for_o prayer_n be_v a_o offering_n the_o prophet_n compare_v it_o to_o incense_n psal_n 41._o a_o reasonable_a service_n rom._n 12._o our_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n 1_o pet._n 2._o it_o be_v compare_v to_o incense_n which_o give_v a_o sweet_a smell_n to_o all_o our_o work_n word_n and_o thought_n which_o otherwise_o will_v stink_n and_o be_v offensive_a to_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n this_o use_n of_o prayer_n we_o have_v not_o only_o for_o the_o supply_n of_o our_o want_n in_o the_o time_n of_o adversity_n but_o at_o all_o time_n as_o job_n say_v chap._n 27._o three_o there_o be_v the_o use_n of_o dignity_n when_o a_o man_n do_v abstract_a himself_o from_o the_o earth_n and_o by_o often_o prayer_n do_v grow_v into_o acquaintance_n and_o familiarity_n with_o god_n for_o this_o be_v a_o great_a dignity_n that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n shall_v be_v exalt_v so_o much_o as_o to_o have_v continual_a conference_n with_o god_n now_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o pray_v in_o any_o of_o these_o three_o respect_n but_o as_o he_o be_v principium_fw-la omnis_fw-la creaturae_fw-la col._n 1._o as_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n eph._n 1._o he_o have_v use_v of_o prayer_n in_o these_o three_o respect_n as_o he_o be_v a_o creature_n he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o other_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o desire_v again_o as_o he_o be_v a_o creature_n though_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o creature_n he_o ought_v this_o duty_n of_o invocation_n unto_o god_n his_o creator_n and_o as_o he_o call_v on_o god_n in_o these_o two_o respect_n so_o he_o be_v hear_v as_o christ_n speak_v i_o know_v thou_o hear_v i_o always_o joh._n 11.41_o but_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o a_o creature_n the_o last_o use_n do_v most_o of_o all_o concern_v he_o for_o which_o cause_n have_v tell_v martha_n that_o one_o thing_n be_v needful_a luk._n 10._o because_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o same_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n he_o present_o withdraw_v himself_o unto_o prayer_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n teach_v we_o to_o do_v the_o like_a before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o petition_n these_o word_n ut_fw-la cessavit_fw-la be_v to_o be_v consider_v for_o there_o be_v some_o with_o saul_n will_v call_v for_o the_o ark_n and_o will_v present_o cry_v away_o with_o it_o 1_o sam._n 14._o that_o be_v will_v begin_v their_o prayer_n and_o will_v break_v they_o off_o in_o the_o midst_n upon_o any_o occasion_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v teach_v we_o to_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n when_o he_o will_v we_o to_o avoid_v whatsoever_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o interrupt_v our_o prayer_n 1_o pet._n 3._o the_o disciple_n forbear_v to_o make_v their_o petition_n to_o christ_n till_o he_o have_v do_v pray_v and_o therefore_o from_o their_o example_n we_o be_v to_o learn_v so_o to_o settle_v ourselves_o to_o prayer_n as_o that_o nothing_o shall_v cause_v we_o to_o break_v off_o and_o so_o to_o regard_v other_o that_o be_v occupy_v in_o this_o duty_n as_o by_o no_o mean_n to_o interrupt_v they_o in_o the_o petition_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v first_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o desire_v second_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o make_v this_o petition_n first_o whereas_o they_o make_v request_n that_o christ_n will_v teach_v they_o how_o to_o pray_v they_o do_v by_o implication_n acknowledge_v as_o much_o as_o saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o rom._n 8._o that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o ask_v not_o that_o they_o be_v without_o that_o general_a institution_n which_o we_o have_v from_o nature_n that_o be_v to_o desire_v that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o because_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o limit_v their_o desire_n as_o in_o temporal_a thing_n they_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v good_a for_o they_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a man_n in_o a_o kingdom_n that_o be_v the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n matth._n 20._o in_o spiritual_a matter_n they_o will_v be_v like_o saint_n paul_n 2_o cor._n 12._o who_o think_v it_o good_a for_o he_o to_o be_v save_v from_o the_o temptation_n whereas_o god_n tell_v he_o that_o his_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o and_o yet_o that_o the_o temptation_n shall_v continue_v still_o as_o james_n and_o john_n make_v a_o request_n ignorant_o for_o themselves_o matth._n 20._o so_o they_o make_v another_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o christ_n luk._n 9_o lord_n will_v thou_o that_o we_o command_v that_o sire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o be_v reprove_v by_o christ_n for_o it_o and_o as_o we_o see_v both_o by_o example_n of_o christ_n own_o disciple_n that_o we_o may_v pray_v amiss_o jam._n 4._o so_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n david_n say_v we_o may_v pray_v so_o as_o prayer_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n service_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o sin_n psalm_n 109._o for_o prayer_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o interpreter_n of_o our_o desire_n as_o one_o say_v ea_fw-la petimus_fw-la quae_fw-la appetimus_fw-la and_o as_o our_o desire_n be_v many_o time_n not_o only_o vain_a and_o unprositable_a but_o dangerous_a and_o hurtful_a so_o it_o fall_v out_o likewise_o that_o our_o prayer_n be_v vain_a and_o so_o be_v turn_v into_o sin_n the_o disciple_n therefore_o be_v privy_a to_o their_o own_o infirmity_n in_o this_o case_n be_v stir_v up_o by_o god_n spirit_n to_o seek_v for_o a_o perfect_a form_n of_o prayer_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n be_v hide_v col._n 2._o and_o this_o they_o do_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v not_o fail_v either_o in_o the_o matter_n or_o manner_n of_o their_o prayer_n and_o that_o have_v receive_v a_o platform_n of_o prayer_n from_o christ_n they_o may_v use_v it_o as_o a_o pattern_n and_o compliment_n of_o all_o their_o petition_n the_o pharisee_n be_v great_a prayer_n mat._n 6._o but_o they_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o long_a prayer_n do_v devour_v widow_n house_n matth._n 23._o and_o therefore_o their_o prayer_n turn_v into_o sin_n the_o heathen_a use_v also_o to_o make_v long_a prayer_n matth._n 6.7_o but_o they_o err_v for_o they_o thonght_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v hear_v for_o their_o long_a babble_n therefore_o the_o disciple_n that_o they_o may_v not_o pray_v amiss_o do_v make_v their_o request_n to_o our_o saviour_n lord_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v which_o petition_n be_v therefore_o acceptable_a to_o christ_n because_o profitable_a for_o themselves_o for_o thus_o he_o profess_v of_o himself_o ego_fw-la dominus_fw-la deus_fw-la tuus_fw-la docens_fw-la te_fw-la utilia_fw-la esay_n 48.17_o not_o subtilia_fw-la say_v august_n so_o saint_n paul_n confirm_v that_o he_o withhold_v nothing_o from_o the_o church_n that_o be_v profitable_a for_o they_o to_o know_v act._n 20._o the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o curious_a question_n the_o pharisee_n move_v question_n totch_v matrimony_n the_o sadducee_n ask_v what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n whether_o we_o shall_v know_v one_o another_o matth._n 22._o these_o be_v unprofitable_a and_o curious_a the_o invention_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n not_o those_o that_o proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o disciple_n question_n be_v here_o how_o they_o may_v serve_v god_n and_o how_o they_o may_v perform_v that_o duty_n for_o which_o they_o come_v into_o the_o world_n curious_a thing_n be_v those_o abscondita_fw-la which_o belong_v to_o god_n with_o which_o we_o may_v not_o meddle_v deut._n 29._o we_o must_v inquire_v of_o thing_n which_o concern_v we_o of_o the_o son_n of_o cain_n and_o abel_n who_o be_v inventor_n of_o tent_n some_o devise_v to_o work_v in_o brass_n and_o copper_n other_o find_v out_o music_n as_o they_o think_v it_o most_o profitable_a for_o the_o publique-weale_n the_o trade_n that_o the_o son_n of_o seth_n use_v and_o profess_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o they_o think_v to_o be_v most_o profitable_a be_v the_o call_n upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n gen._n 4._o and_o they_o be_v occupy_v therein_o as_o a_o art_n no_o less_o profitable_a than_o the_o build_n of_o house_n or_o make_v of_o armour_n and_o ever_o since_o howsoever_o the_o worldido_n addict_v themselves_o to_o other_o thing_n that_o serve_v to_o make_v most_o for_o their_o private_a profit_n yet_o the_o church_n and_o city_n of_o god_n be_v busy_a in_o study_v how_o they_o may_v by_o prayer_n receive_v mercy_n and_o obtain_v grace_n to_o help_v they_o in_o time_n of_o need_n heb._n 4._o the_o reason_n whereby_o they_o urge_v their_o suit_n be_v as_o john_n teach_v his_o disciple_n which_o reason_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n may_v seem_v of_o small_a efficacy_n for_o whereas_o john_n confess_v himself_o unworthy_a to_o
when_o we_o be_v rid_v of_o all_o adversity_n yet_o there_o be_v another_o use_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v the_o use_n of_o duty_n we_o be_v to_o pray_v not_o in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o but_o in_o obedience_n to_o god_n who_o command_v prayer_n to_o be_v make_v by_o we_o as_o a_o part_n of_o his_o service_n and_o duty_n which_o we_o oweto_o he_o prayer_n make_v of_o duty_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o time_n and_o place_n job_n in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n invocare_fw-la deum_fw-la omni_fw-la tempore_fw-la job_n 27.10_o and_o our_o saviour_n charge_n unto_o his_o disciple_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v semper_fw-la orare_fw-la luke_n 18._o which_o the_o apostle_n interprete_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o thes_n 5._o but_o this_o can_v be_v perform_v of_o we_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o infirmity_n therefore_o we_o must_v expound_v this_o otherwise_o and_o as_o saint_n paul_n speak_v we_o must_v speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n propter_fw-la infirmitatem_fw-la rom._n 6._o and_o so_o we_o be_v command_v to_o pray_v always_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o appoint_v certain_a hour_n for_o prayer_n for_o as_o augustine_n say_v semper_fw-la orat_fw-la qui_fw-la per_fw-la certa_fw-la intervalla_fw-la temporum_fw-la orat_fw-la the_o reason_n of_o this_o exposition_n be_v for_o that_o our_o service_n to_o god_n must_v be_v a_o reasonable_a service_n rom._n 12._o and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n must_v not_o be_v do_v negligent_o for_o it_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o pet._n 2._o which_o can_v continual_o be_v perform_v of_o man_n without_o some_o respect_n touch_v the_o set_a time_n appoint_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o law_n it_o be_v appoint_v and_o require_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v both_o morning_n and_o evening_n sacrifice_v day_n by_o day_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n there_o shall_v be_v twice_o so_o long_a service_n as_o upon_o other_o day_n numb_a 2.8_o this_o public_a service_n be_v perform_v by_o the_o jew_n among_o who_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n be_v read_v four_o time_n a_o day_n nehem._n 9.3_o for_o private_a devotion_n the_o prophet_n say_v in_o the_o evening_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o at_o noon_n day_n will_v i_o call_v upon_o thou_o psal_n 55._o and_o daniel_n be_v for_o pray_v three_o time_n a_o day_n cast_v into_o the_o lion_n den_n dan._n 6._o in_o the_o new_a testament_n this_o duty_n of_o prayer_n be_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o saint_n peter_n limit_v to_o the_o three_o hour_n act._n 2.15_o to_o the_o six_o hour_n act_v 10.9_o to_o the_o nine_o hour_n at_o which_o time_n peter_n and_o john_n go_v up_o to_o the_o temple_n together_o to_o pray_v act_v 3._o who_o diligence_n and_o care_n ought_v to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o the_o like_a further_o the_o disciple_n desire_v to_o be_v teach_v a_o right_a form_n of_o prayer_n not_o only_o as_o here_o as_o a_o christian_a but_o as_o a_o apostle_n and_o minister_n send_v forth_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n whereby_o we_o learn_v that_o prayer_n belong_v not_o only_o in_o general_a to_o every_o christian_a but_o more_o particular_o and_o special_o to_o those_o that_o have_v any_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n over_o other_o so_o that_o be_v a_o opinion_n very_o erroneous_a that_o we_o have_v no_o other_o use_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o their_o successor_n but_o only_o for_o preach_v whereas_o as_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n no_o less_o hard_a to_o pray_v well_o then_o to_o preach_v well_o so_o the_o people_n reap_v as_o great_a benefit_n by_o the_o intercession_n of_o their_o pastor_n which_o they_o continual_o make_v to_o god_n both_o private_o and_o public_o as_o they_o do_v by_o their_o preach_n it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o those_o that_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o not_o only_o to_o instruct_v the_o flock_n but_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o the_o office_n of_o levi_n and_o his_o posterity_n as_o moses_n show_v be_v not_o only_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n the_o law_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o instruct_v israel_n in_o the_o law_n but_o also_o to_o offer_v incense_n unto_o the_o lord_n deut._n 33._o which_o incense_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o type_n of_o prayer_n make_v by_o the_o faithful_a psal_n 145._o therefore_o samuel_n confess_v that_o he_o shall_v sin_v no_o less_o in_o cease_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o people_n then_o if_o he_o be_v slack_a to_o show_v they_o the_o good_a and_o right_a way_n 1_o sam._n 12.23_o this_o duty_n the_o minister_n of_o god_n may_v learn_v from_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n own_o practice_n who_o go_v out_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n to_o pray_v mark_v 1.35_o so_o he_o pray_v for_o peter_n that_o his_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v luke_n 22._o also_o from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o albeit_o they_o do_v put_v from_o they_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o give_v themselves_o continual_o to_o prayer_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n act_n 6.4_o in_o which_o regard_n paul_n say_v he_o be_v send_v not_o to_o baptize_v but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 1.17_o which_o they_o do_v refuse_v to_o do_v not_o as_o a_o thing_n impertinent_a to_o their_o office_n but_o that_o they_o may_v with_o more_o attention_n of_o mind_n and_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n apply_v themselves_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o god_n people_n thus_o much_o they_o be_v to_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o priest_n be_v angeli_fw-la domini_fw-la exercituum_fw-la mal._n 2.7_o if_o angel_n than_o they_o must_v not_o only_o descend_v to_o the_o people_n to_o teach_v they_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o ascend_v to_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n to_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o people_n and_o this_o they_o do_v more_o cheerful_o for_o that_o god_n be_v more_o respective_a to_o the_o prayer_n which_o they_o make_v for_o the_o people_n than_o the_o people_n be_v heedful_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n teach_v by_o they_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o priest_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n remembrancer_n esa_n 62.6_o because_o they_o put_v god_n in_o mind_n of_o his_o people_n desire_v he_o continual_o to_o help_v and_o bless_v they_o with_o thing_n needful_a for_o god_n have_v a_o great_a respect_n to_o the_o prayer_n of_o those_o that_o have_v a_o spiritual_a charge_n then_o to_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o common_a sort_n thus_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v abimelech_n deal_v well_o with_o abraham_n and_o deliver_v he_o his_o wife_n because_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o shall_v pray_v for_o he_o that_o he_o may_v live_v gen._n 20._o so_o to_o the_o friend_n of_o job_n the_o lord_n say_v my_o servant_n job_n shall_v pray_v for_o you_o and_o i_o will_v accept_v he_o job._n 42._o this_o office_n be_v appoint_v to_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o law_n levit._n 5.6_o orabit_fw-la pro_fw-la iis_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la thus_o ezechia_n send_v for_o esay_n so_o say_v he_o lift_v thou_o up_o thy_o prayer_n esa_n 37.4_o man_n as_o they_o be_v christian_n aught_o to_o pray_v three_o time_n a_o day_n as_o david_n psal_n 55._o but_o as_o they_o be_v prophet_n and_o have_v a_o special_a charge_n they_o must_v pray_v to_o god_n seven_o time_n a_o day_n as_o the_o same_o david_n psal_n 119._o this_o day_n of_o prayer_n make_v by_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o people_n be_v so_o high_o esteem_v that_o they_o take_v order_v that_o prayer_n shall_v be_v make_v continual_o and_o because_o the_o same_o priest_n be_v not_o to_o do_v all_o one_o thing_n but_o to_o pray_v therefore_o some_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o first_o watch_n other_o for_o the_o second_o and_o other_o for_o the_o three_o watch_n that_o so_o while_o one_o rest_v the_o other_o may_v pray_v whereof_o david_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v my_o eye_n prevent_v the_o night_n watch_v psal_n 119._o so_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o watch_n luke_n 22._o touch_v david_n diligence_n in_o perform_v of_o this_o duty_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o people_n he_o say_v at_o midnight_n i_o will_v rise_v up_o to_o give_v â—hankes_n to_o thou_o psal_n 119._o so_o do_v paul_n and_o silas_n rise_v at_o midnight_n to_o sing_v praise_n to_o god_n act_v 16._o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o the_o like_a order_n be_v take_v in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n be_v continual_o offer_v among_o christian_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n second_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o place_n we_o be_v every_o where_o to_o lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n 1_o tim._n 2._o and_o so_o the_o
john_n 1.18_o that_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o the_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n without_o which_o regeneration_n no_o entrance_n be_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o our_o dignity_n in_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o these_o three_o sort_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o in_o that_o we_o be_v the_o price_n of_o christ_n bloâ—d_n 1_o cor._n 6._o second_o we_o have_v characterem_fw-la that_o be_v the_o stamp_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o we_o be_v call_v christian_n act_n 11._o three_o we_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n 3._o by_o mean_n whereof_o he_o give_v we_o holy_a desire_n and_o make_v we_o sorry_a that_o we_o have_v offend_v his_o majesty_n the_o assurance_n of_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n caâ—s_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n which_o he_o send_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o christian_n to_o certify_v they_o both_o that_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o may_v call_v he_o father_n rom._n 8._o in_o a_o double_a sense_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o nature_n and_o grace_n not_o only_o by_o generation_n but_o by_o regeneration_n in_o the_o natural_a affection_n that_o god_n bear_v we_o we_o have_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o immutability_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o excellency_n god_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o his_o love_n to_o we_o be_v unchangeable_a in_o this_o that_o he_o express_v it_o by_o the_o name_n of_o father_n nam_fw-la pater_fw-la eâ—tansi_fw-la offersâ—s_fw-la est_fw-la pater_fw-la &_o filius_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la nequam_fw-la tamen_fw-la filius_fw-la a_o father_n though_o offend_v be_v a_o father_n and_o a_o son_n though_o naught_o yet_o be_v a_o son_n the_o master_n may_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o master_n so_o may_v a_o servant_n the_o husband_n may_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o husband_n so_o may_v the_o wife_n by_o mean_n of_o divorce_n but_o god_n can_v never_o cease_v to_o be_v our_o father_n though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o much_o offend_v and_o we_o can_v cease_v to_o be_v his_o son_n how_o wicked_a soever_o we_o be_v and_o therefore_o god_n do_v by_o a_o immutable_a term_n signify_v unto_o we_o the_o immutability_n of_o his_o affection_n heb._n 6._o and_o indeed_o whether_o he_o do_v bestow_v good_a thing_n on_o we_o or_o chasten_v we_o his_o love_n be_v still_o unchangeable_a for_o both_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v of_o a_o father_n towards_o his_o child_n and_o therefore_o whether_o he_o afflict_v we_o or_o bestow_v his_o blessing_n on_o we_o we_o be_v in_o both_o to_o acknowledge_v his_o fatherly_a care_n howsoever_o to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n no_o affliction_n seem_v good_a for_o the_o present_a heb._n 12._o this_o immutability_n of_o his_o love_n as_o it_o minister_v comfort_n in_o time_n of_o affliction_n so_o do_v it_o comfort_n and_o raise_v we_o up_o in_o sin_n and_o transgression_n so_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o greatness_n of_o our_o sin_n we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o seek_v to_o god_n for_o favour_n and_o say_v etsi_fw-la amisi_fw-la ingenuitatem_fw-la silij_fw-la tamen_fw-la tu_fw-la non_fw-la amisisti_fw-la pietatem_fw-la patris_fw-la although_o lord_n i_o have_v lose_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o son_n yet_o thou_o have_v not_o lose_v the_o affection_n of_o a_o father_n the_o excellency_n of_o god_n love_n appear_v herein_o that_o he_o be_v not_o describe_v to_o be_v god_n under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n or_o great_a lord_n as_o mat._n 18._o there_o we_o have_v a_o example_n of_o great_a goodness_n in_o pardon_v ten_o thousand_o talent_n but_o yet_o a_o doubt_n will_v arise_v in_o our_o mind_n except_o we_o know_v he_o to_o be_v good_a otherwise_o then_o as_o he_o be_v a_o king_n for_o so_o look_v what_o mercy_n he_o show_v to_o we_o the_o like_a he_o will_v have_v we_o show_v to_o other_o but_o we_o come_v short_a of_o this_o but_o this_o be_v it_o that_o content_v we_o that_o he_o describe_v his_o goodness_n under_o the_o term_n of_o father_n in_o which_o regard_n how_o wicked_o soever_o we_o deal_v yet_o still_o we_o may_v say_v with_o the_o evil_a child_n i_o will_v go_v to_o my_o father_n luke_n 15._o he_o have_v cast_v off_o his_o father_n he_o have_v spend_v all_o his_o patrimony_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o resolve_v to_o go_v back_o and_o his_o father_n be_v glad_a to_o receive_v he_o he_o go_v and_o meet_v and_o entertain_v he_o joyful_o such_o affection_n do_v god_n bear_v to_o his_o child_n the_o benefit_n that_o we_o have_v by_o the_o fatherly_a love_n of_o god_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n first_o fructus_fw-la indulgentiae_fw-la paternae_fw-la second_o fructus_fw-la liberalitatis_fw-la paternae_fw-la that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o fatherly_a compassion_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o fatherly_a bounty_n father_n stand_v thus_o affect_v towards_o their_o child_n that_o they_o be_v hardly_o bring_v to_o chasten_v they_o and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n yet_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o forgive_v or_o soon_o cease_v punish_v pro_fw-la peccato_fw-la magno_fw-la panlulum_fw-la supplicii_fw-la satis_fw-la est_fw-la patri_fw-la for_o a_o great_a offence_n a_o small_a punishment_n be_v enough_o to_o a_o father_n and_o for_o their_o bountifulness_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o there_o be_v natural_o plant_v in_o father_n a_o care_n to_o lay_v up_o for_o their_o child_n 2_o cor._n 12._o they_o be_v both_o in_o god_n for_o facility_n ad_fw-la veniam_fw-la to_o pardon_v and_o readiness_n to_o forgive_v make_v he_o patrem_fw-la misericordiarum_fw-la 2_o cor._n 3._o not_o of_o one_o for_o he_o have_v a_o multitude_n of_o mercy_n great_a mercy_n and_o little_a mercy_n psal_n 51._o the_o affection_n of_o david_n towards_o absalon_n a_o wicked_a son_n be_v such_o that_o he_o forgive_v he_o though_o he_o seek_v to_o deprive_v his_o father_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 2_o sam._n 12._o and_o though_o we_o offend_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o will_v be_v no_o less_o gracious_a to_o our_o offence_n than_o david_n be_v for_o david_n be_v a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n 1_o sam._n 13._o touch_v the_o care_n which_o god_n have_v to_o provide_v for_o we_o the_o prophet_n say_v and_o also_o the_o apostle_n cast_v your_o care_n upon_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o care_v for_o you_o 1_o pet._n 5._o he_o care_v for_o we_o not_o as_o he_o have_v care_n of_o ox_n 1_o cor._n 9_o but_o such_o a_o tender_a care_n as_o he_o have_v for_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n zach._n 2._o he_o provide_v for_o we_o not_o land_n and_o good_n as_o earthly_a father_n but_o a_o inheritance_n immortal_a incorruptible_a and_o that_o fade_v not_o reserve_v in_o heaven_n for_o we_o 1_o pet._n 1._o and_o have_v prepare_v for_o we_o a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n whereof_o we_o be_v make_v coheir_n with_o his_o son_n christ_n rom._n 8.17_o and_o this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o fatherly_a bountifulness_n towards_o we_o out_o of_o these_o two_o the_o immutability_n and_o excellency_n of_o god_n love_n show_v both_o in_o forgive_a sin_n and_o provide_v good_a thing_n arise_v a_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v on_o our_o part_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o all_o comfort_n &_o nomen_fw-la patris_fw-la ut_fw-la explicat_fw-la sic_fw-la excitat_fw-la charitatem_fw-la the_o name_n of_o a_o father_n as_o it_o show_v so_o it_o stir_v up_o love_n as_o it_o show_v quid_fw-la sperandum_fw-la sic_fw-la quid_fw-la sit_fw-la prastandum_fw-la what_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v of_o we_o the_o name_n of_o a_o father_n do_v promise_n unto_o we_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o blessing_n not_o of_o this_o life_n only_o but_o especial_o of_o that_o that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o this_o duty_n lie_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o so_o live_v as_o become_v child_n we_o may_v not_o continue_v in_o sin_n but_o at_o the_o least_o must_v have_v virtutem_fw-la redeundi_fw-la the_o virtue_n of_o return_v isa_n 63._o why_o have_v thou_o cause_v we_o to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n a_o child_n though_o he_o have_v wander_v never_o so_o far_o yet_o at_o length_n will_v come_v to_o that_o resolution_n i_o will_v return_v to_o my_o father_n luke_n 15._o but_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o dignity_n whereunto_o we_o be_v exalt_v we_o shall_v see_v on_o earth_n si_fw-mi silij_fw-la dei_fw-la quodammodo_fw-la dii_fw-la simus_fw-la if_o we_o be_v son_n we_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n god_n &_o divinae_fw-la participes_fw-la naturae_fw-la 2_o pet._n 1._o partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v man_n but_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o this_o plain_o behold_v what_o great_a love_n he_o have_v show_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 1_o john_n 3_o this_o dignity_n require_v this_o duty_n at_o our_o hand_n that_o we_o reverence_v our_o father_n mal._n 1.6_o if_o i_o be_v your_o father_n where_o be_v my_o love_n if_o
it_o eccles_n 12._o during_o this_o our_o exile_n and_o pilgrimage_n we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o consider_v that_o we_o look_v upward_o with_o our_o face_n which_o move_v the_o heathen_a to_o meditate_v on_o heaven_n but_o chief_o that_o in_o our_o soul_n we_o have_v the_o image_n of_o god_n imprint_v aught_o to_o move_v the_o people_n to_o think_v of_o god_n and_o to_o set_v our_o mind_n onthing_n above_o col._n 3._o albeit_o we_o be_v here_o in_o a_o far_a country_n far_o from_o our_o father_n dwelling_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o forget_v our_o father_n dwell_v house_n luk._n 15._o the_o poition_n be_v in_o heaven_n which_o our_o father_n will_v give_v we_o and_o that_o we_o seek_v to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o law_n of_o that_o country_n where_o our_o inheritance_n lie_v that_o we_o may_v guide_v our_o life_n according_a to_o the_o same_o lest_o be_v rebellious_a we_o deprive_v ourselves_o of_o our_o right_n and_o be_v disinherit_v second_o see_v we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v not_o in_o our_o own_o country_n we_o must_v say_v as_o absalon_n do_v why_o be_o i_o come_v hither_o if_o i_o may_v not_o see_v the_o king_n face_n 2_o sam._n 14._o he_o be_v a_o ungracious_a son_n be_v desirous_a to_o see_v his_o father_n than_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o shame_n for_o we_o that_o be_v all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n gal._n 3._o if_o we_o have_v not_o a_o long_a desire_n to_o come_v before_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n our_o father_n psal_n 42._o and_o except_o we_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n psal_n 84._o except_o that_o with_o the_o apostle_n we_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n phil._n 1._o the_o first_o beget_v of_o many_o brethren_n and_o if_o with_o our_o father_n god_n we_o lie_v up_o our_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n and_o count_v it_o our_o chief_a felicity_n to_o be_v there_o then_o will_v we_o think_v upon_o heaven_n more_o than_o we_o do_v for_o where_o our_o treasure_n be_v there_o must_v our_o heart_n be_v also_o matth._n 6._o but_o because_o we_o altogether_o set_v our_o heart_n on_o earthly_a thing_n therefore_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o our_o heart_n be_v as_o a_o heavy_a clodde_n of_o earth_n and_o unable_a to_o lift_v itself_o up_o to_o heavenly_a meditation_n three_o as_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n in_o our_o father_n house_n so_o our_o conversation_n must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d phil._n 3._o we_o must_v not_o live_v by_o the_o law_n of_o earthly_a prince_n and_o act_n of_o parliament_n but_o by_o a_o heavenly_a law_n though_o we_o be_v stranger_n on_o earth_n yet_o we_o be_v citizen_n of_o heaven_n and_o must_v carry_v ourselves_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o our_o country_n be_v always_o desirous_a to_o do_v that_o which_o please_v our_o heavenly_a father_n though_o there_o be_v no_o humane_a law_n to_o compel_v we_o thereunto_o and_o whereas_o natural_a man_n have_v for_o the_o end_n of_o their_o civil_a action_n bonum_fw-la common_a a_o common_a utility_n we_o that_o be_v spiritual_a must_v make_v bonum_fw-la coeleste_fw-la the_o heavenly_a good_a our_o end_n we_o must_v do_v well_o because_o god_n will_v behold_v our_o well-doing_n favourable_o and_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n will_v be_v glad_a of_o it_o luk._n 15._o christ_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n do_v subject_v himself_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n his_o father_n not_o my_o will_n but_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v and_o as_o he_o that_o be_v heavenly_a so_o must_v they_o that_o will_v be_v heavenly_a as_o we_o now_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a so_o shall_v we_o port_n be_v imaginem_fw-la coolestis_fw-la 1_o col._n 15._o he_o while_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n do_v guide_v himself_o by_o a_o heavenly_a law_n and_o we_o that_o remain_v on_o earth_n must_v express_v his_o image_n by_o the_o imitation_n of_o his_o obedience_n it_o be_v true_a which_o both_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o john_n baptist_n say_v that_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o so_o that_o that_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n be_v earthly_a and_o speak_v of_o the_o earth_n job_n 3._o but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o imitation_n and_o we_o must_v set_v ourselves_o forward_o towards_o our_o heavenly_a country_n but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o do_v this_o of_o ourselves_o for_o that_o as_o christ_n say_v no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o joh._n 6._o therefore_o we_o must_v pray_v with_o the_o church_n in_o the_o canticle_n cant._n 1.4_o trabe_fw-la i_o and_o to_o this_o end_n do_v the_o holy_a exercise_n of_o fast_v and_o mortification_n serve_v great_o that_o we_o may_v as_o it_o be_v with_o dove_n wing_n fly_v up_o into_o heaven_n as_o the_o word_n father_n do_v show_v we_o not_o only_o our_o dignity_n but_o our_o duty_n also_o so_o the_o word_n heavenly_a do_v not_o only_o give_v we_o a_o hope_n of_o heaven_n but_o also_o teach_v we_o that_o see_v our_o father_n be_v heavenly_a we_o must_v live_v by_o the_o law_n of_o heaven_n as_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o we_o so_o we_o must_v be_v as_o careful_a to_o please_v he_o and_o to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o will_n we_o must_v not_o only_o know_v quid_fw-la sperandum_fw-la what_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v for_o but_o quid_fw-la praestandum_fw-la what_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v of_o we_o if_o we_o pray_v not_o only_o with_o confidence_n because_o god_n do_v take_v we_o for_o his_o son_n but_o also_o with_o invocation_n with_o devotion_n and_o reverence_n know_v that_o our_o father_n have_v his_o dwell_n in_o heaven_n and_o we_o be_v pilgrim_n in_o earth_n thus_o shall_v we_o be_v very_fw-la adoratores_fw-la joh._n 4._o true_a worshipper_n as_o we_o know_v we_o shall_v have_v our_o part_n in_o heaven_n so_o we_o must_v begin_v our_o heaven_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v if_o we_o add_v our_o endeavour_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o pray_v for_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n as_o august_n pray_v dam_fw-la domine_fw-la ut_fw-la pro_fw-la quibus_fw-la oramus_fw-la pro_fw-la iis_fw-la laboremus_fw-la grant_v lord_n that_o the_o thing_n we_o pray_v for_o and_o crave_v of_o thou_o for_o they_o we_o may_v also_o labour_v the_o nine_o sermon_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n have_v end_v the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o prayer_n which_o we_o call_v invocation_n consist_v upon_o the_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n we_o come_v to_o the_o petition_n themselves_o which_o be_v seven_o of_o which_o the_o first_o concern_v god_n the_o other_o concern_v ourselves_o or_o they_o may_v be_v divide_v as_o the_o day_n of_o the_o week_n whereof_o as_o one_o fall_v out_o to_o god_n portion_n the_o other_o to_o be_v employ_v in_o our_o own_o affair_n so_o of_o these_o petition_n the_o first_o do_v immediate_o concern_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o other_o six_o the_o supply_n of_o our_o own_o necessity_n in_o the_o beginning_n we_o hear_v that_o it_o be_v expedient_a to_o know_v not_o only_o what_o we_o be_v to_o ask_v but_o in_o what_o order_n what_o first_o and_o what_o second_v touch_v which_o point_n we_o be_v teach_v by_o this_o form_n of_o prayer_n that_o that_o petition_n which_o concern_v the_o sanctification_n of_o god_n name_n be_v caput_fw-la votorum_fw-la and_o that_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o we_o either_o desire_v or_o pray_v for_o in_o our_o own_o behalf_n aught_o to_o stand_v after_o it_o and_o that_o we_o must_v both_o desire_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o sanctification_n of_o god_n name_n before_o any_o thing_n that_o we_o desire_v either_o for_o ourselves_o or_o for_o our_o brethren_n whether_o it_o be_v for_o the_o remove_n of_o evil_n or_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o good_a for_o as_o before_o we_o learn_v what_o his_o love_n be_v to_o we_o in_o that_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o be_v our_o father_n so_o hereby_o we_o shall_v express_v our_o love_n again_o to_o he_o if_o when_o we_o come_v to_o pray_v to_o he_o for_o our_o necessity_n we_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o such_o a_o desire_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n that_o we_o forget_v our_o own_o self_n and_o desire_v only_o that_o his_o name_n may_v be_v sanctify_v which_o duty_n christ_n do_v by_o his_o own_o example_n commend_v unto_o we_o in_o this_o form_n of_o prayer_n we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o that_o which_o before_o be_v require_v in_o the_o law_n of_o work_n for_o as_o there_o we_o learn_v that_o god_n be_v not_o honour_v aright_o except_o he_o be_v love_v above_o all_o thing_n because_o he_o
create_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o his_o will_n sake_n they_o all_o be_v create_v rev._n 4.11_o so_o we_o can_v pray_v to_o he_o aright_o except_o above_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n we_o seek_v for_o the_o sanctification_n of_o his_o name_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n himself_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v make_v this_o petition_n on_o his_o behalf_n for_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v thou_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o good_n psal_n 16.1_o so_o he_o stand_v not_o in_o need_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v come_v to_o he_o by_o our_o mean_n if_o we_o will_v wish_v he_o any_o profit_n the_o earth_n be_v he_o and_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o psal_n 24._o if_o pleasure_n there_o be_v with_o he_o torrens_fw-la voluptatis_fw-la a_o river_n of_o pleasure_n psalm_n 16.11_o wherefore_o albeit_o that_o in_o his_o own_o essence_n and_o nature_n he_o be_v perfect_a yet_o extrinsecus_fw-la assumpsit_fw-la sibi_fw-la nomen_fw-la he_o take_v himself_o a_o name_n from_o without_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o lord_n almighty_a not_o that_o any_o term_n can_v sufficient_o express_v he_o and_o his_o essence_n but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o while_o we_o have_v a_o reverend_a regard_n of_o his_o name_n he_o may_v receive_v some_o service_n at_o our_o hand_n the_o account_n that_o man_n do_v make_v of_o their_o name_n be_v such_o as_o solomon_n say_v a_o good_a name_n be_v more_o to_o be_v desire_v then_o great_a treasure_n it_o be_v more_o worth_a than_o precious_a ointment_n eccles_n 7.1.5_o god_n account_n that_o we_o do_v not_o only_o great_o profit_v he_o but_o do_v procure_v great_a delight_n and_o pleasure_n to_o he_o when_o we_o reverence_v his_o holy_a name_n which_o how_o precious_a it_o be_v it_o do_v appear_v hereby_o that_o he_o set_v the_o hallow_n of_o his_o name_n before_o his_o kingdom_n many_o of_o the_o king_n subject_n that_o be_v in_o the_o far_a part_n of_o the_o land_n never_o see_v his_o face_n all_o their_o life_n time_n and_o yet_o in_o reverence_n to_o his_o name_n be_v ready_a to_o make_v long_a journey_n to_o appear_v when_o they_o be_v command_v in_o his_o name_n and_o so_o it_o fare_v with_o we_o that_o live_v on_o earth_n for_o deum_fw-la nemo_fw-la vidit_fw-la unquam_fw-la joh._n 18._o nay_o very_o few_o be_v admit_v to_o see_v his_o backpart_n exod._n 33._o but_o though_o we_o can_v see_v his_o face_n yet_o as_o those_o be_v count_v dutiful_a subject_n that_o do_v not_o only_o reverence_v the_o prince_n person_n but_o obey_v such_o commandment_n as_o come_v in_o his_o name_n so_o look_v what_o duty_n we_o do_v to_o god_n name_n here_o on_o earth_n he_o reckon_v it_o to_o be_v as_o good_a service_n as_o that_o which_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n that_o always_o behold_v his_o face_n mat._n 18._o and_o reason_v it_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v esteem_v of_o god_n name_n for_o as_o in_o time_n of_o trouble_n turris_n altissima_fw-la nomen_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o strong_a tower_n prov._n 18.10_o so_o be_v deliver_v once_o of_o danger_n yet_o we_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o sanctify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 1_o cor._n 6._o beside_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n give_v under_o heaven_n by_o which_o man_n can_v be_v save_v act._n 4._o and_o therefore_o ought_v by_o good_a right_n to_o receive_v sanctification_n of_o we_o howbeit_o we_o may_v not_o hereupon_o ground_v that_o error_n which_o some_o gather_v upon_o these_o word_n ephes_n 1._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n have_v thosen_v we_o in_o christ_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n not_o that_o god_n be_v desirous_a of_o vainglory_n he_o be_v not_o to_o receive_v any_o thing_n from_o we_o but_o contrariwise_a as_o he_o be_v good_a so_o he_o be_v desirous_a to_o communicate_v his_o goodness_n to_o we_o but_o the_o care_n that_o he_o have_v for_o the_o sanctify_a of_o his_o name_n arise_v from_o the_o duty_n which_o man_n owe_v unto_o he_o in_o which_o regard_n such_o as_o have_v be_v most_o religious_a in_o all_o time_n have_v rear_v up_o altar_n and_o set_v up_o temple_n in_o honour_n of_o god_n name_n the_o account_n of_o this_o petition_n be_v that_o which_o make_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o papist_n and_o religious_a people_n between_o heretic_n and_o the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n that_o the_o one_o esteem_v high_o of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o other_o do_v not_o we_o usual_o account_v of_o man_n name_n according_a to_o the_o worth_n of_o their_o person_n but_o god_n himself_o be_v holy_a therefore_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o his_o name_n also_o be_v holy_a as_o the_o prophet_n say_v holy_a and_o reverend_a be_v his_o name_n psal_n 111.9_o and_o psal_n 9.9_o and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o holy_a in_o itself_o but_o it_o give_v holiness_n unto_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v holy_a the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a because_o it_o be_v publish_v in_o nomine_fw-la dei_fw-la wherefore_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a in_o itself_o need_v not_o be_v hallow_v by_o we_o that_o can_v neither_o add_v holiness_n to_o it_o nor_o take_v any_o from_o it_o but_o when_o god_n will_v we_o to_o hallow_v his_o name_n it_o be_v to_o prove_v we_o that_o by_o glorify_v his_o name_n we_o may_v show_v how_o we_o glorify_v god_n himself_o and_o what_o reckon_v we_o make_v of_o he_o that_o god_n may_v have_v proof_n how_o we_o do_v with_o the_o virgin_n magnify_v god_n our_o saviour_n luk._n 2._o and_o how_o we_o do_v glorify_v god_n in_o our_o body_n and_o in_o our_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 6._o the_o name_n of_o god_n must_v be_v consider_v in_o two_o sort_n either_o as_o it_o be_v express_v by_o the_o term_n of_o lord_n father_n lord_n almighty_n or_o else_o as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o such_o thing_n as_o bear_v his_o name_n as_o he_o speak_v of_o moses_n exod._n 23._o behold_v i_o will_v send_v my_o angel_n before_o thou_o beware_v of_o he_o and_o hear_v his_o voice_n etc._n etc._n quia_fw-la nomen_fw-la meum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la touch_v the_o express_a name_n of_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v father_n which_o import_v his_o goodness_n or_o lord_n which_o impli_v his_o power_n as_o we_o may_v not_o account_v base_o of_o they_o so_o we_o must_v not_o use_v they_o light_o and_o negligent_o but_o upon_o just_a occasion_n the_o thing_n that_o have_v the_o name_n of_o god_n impress_v and_o imprint_v in_o they_o be_v either_o those_o person_n which_o have_v their_o denomination_n of_o god_n either_o joint_o as_o the_o church_n which_o be_v call_v sancta_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dei_fw-la or_o several_o as_o the_o priest_n of_o who_o moses_n say_v let_v thy_o urim_fw-la and_o thy_o thummim_n be_v with_o thy_o holy_a one_o deut._n 33._o the_o priest_n be_v call_v holy_a because_o they_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o which_o respect_n as_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o be_v call_v viri_fw-la dei_fw-la so_o in_o the_o new_a they_o be_v vasa_fw-la nominis_fw-la dei_fw-la vessel_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n as_o the_o lord_n speak_v in_o a_o vision_n touch_v saul_n to_o ananias_n that_o he_o be_v a_o choose_a vessel_n to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o god_n among_o the_o gentile_n act._n 9.15_o second_o those_o place_n be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n which_o be_v consecrate_v to_o holy_a use_n as_o the_o sanctuary_n which_o be_v domus_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o all_o those_o place_n where_o he_o put_v the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o name_n and_o whither_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v come_v to_o bless_v his_o people_n that_o be_v assemble_v there_o for_o his_o worship_n exod._n 20._o three_o those_o time_n which_o be_v keep_v holy_a to_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o sabbath_n which_o be_v dies_fw-la domini_fw-la rev._n 1_o four_o the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v in_o god_n name_n five_o the_o element_n consecrate_v in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o a_o holy_a use_n call_v therefore_o panis_fw-la dei_fw-la joh._n 6._o in_o all_o these_o there_o be_v a_o impression_n of_o god_n name_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o light_o account_v of_o they_o but_o show_v great_a reverence_n to_o they_o that_o thereby_o we_o may_v testify_v the_o high_a and_o reverend_a regard_n and_o estimation_n we_o have_v of_o god_n himself_o for_o sanctification_n be_v when_o god_n be_v say_v to_o magnify_v or_o glorify_v it_o signify_v to_o make_v great_a and_o glorious_a so_o when_o sanctification_n be_v give_v to_o he_o it_o betoken_v to_o make_v holy_a but_o when_o we_o be_v say_v to_o sanctify_v that_o be_v to_o account_v holy_a when_o we_o magnify_v god_n that_o be_v magnifacere_fw-la deum_fw-la to_o esteem_v great_o of_o god_n and_o our_o glorify_v
of_o god_n be_v to_o account_v he_o glorious_a so_o that_o when_o we_o pray_v hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n our_o desire_n be_v that_o god_n name_n which_o be_v holy_a of_o itself_o may_v be_v so_o account_v of_o we_o and_o be_v holy_o use_v by_o we_o and_o whereas_o he_o say_v not_o glorificetur_fw-la or_o magnificetur_fw-la nomen_fw-la tuum_fw-la glorify_v or_o magnify_v by_o thy_o name_n but_o sanctificetur_fw-la hallow_v or_o sanctify_v be_v thy_o name_n it_o be_v to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o receive_v the_o sanctification_n of_o god_n spirit_n may_v have_v a_o holy_a regard_n of_o his_o name_n for_o thing_n may_v be_v account_v great_a and_o glorious_a by_o those_o which_o be_v account_v neither_o great_a nor_o glorious_a but_o sanctificetur_fw-la can_v come_v from_o any_o person_n that_o be_v profane_a but_o only_o such_o person_n as_o be_v holy_a therefore_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n cry_v not_o glorious_a glorious_a but_o holy_a holy_a holy_a esay_n 6._o the_o title_n that_o aaron_n wear_v upon_o his_o breast_n be_v not_o glory_n but_o holiness_n unto_o the_o lord_n exod._n 28._o and_o the_o four_o beast_n cease_v not_o to_o cry_v day_n and_o night_n holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n almighty_a rev._n 4.8_o the_o duty_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o sanctify_a of_o god_n name_n be_v two_o first_o that_o against_o which_o we_o do_v deprecari_fw-la or_o pray_v to_o be_v remove_v second_o that_o for_o which_o we_o do_v pray_v or_o desire_v to_o be_v grant_v first_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v not_o use_v the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o be_v wonderful_a and_o holy_a either_o contemptuous_o to_o magic_n or_o curse_v or_o negligent_o abuse_v it_o upon_o any_o slight_a occasion_n because_o that_o holy_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o a_o common_a use_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v but_o when_o necessity_n require_v we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n have_v not_o that_o reverence_n which_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v and_o therefore_o the_o person_n which_o do_v take_v it_o in_o vain_a do_v oftentimes_o pull_v upon_o themselves_o the_o plague_n and_o vengeance_n of_o god_n by_o that_o sin_n for_o god_n do_v in_o justice_n punish_v such_o offender_n not_o because_o the_o name_n of_o god_n can_v receive_v any_o pollution_n by_o man_n default_n but_o because_o we_o do_v quantum_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la est_fw-la as_o far_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v pollute_v the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n even_o as_o he_o that_o look_v after_o a_o woman_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o have_v already_o commit_v the_o sin_n of_o uncleanness_n although_o she_o be_v not_o a_o whit_n the_o less_o chaste_a for_o his_o lust_n mat._n 5._o the_o heathen_a fail_n in_o this_o duty_n because_o they_o do_v appropriate_v the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o fourfooted_a beast_n rom._n 1.23_o and_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n who_o be_v incorruptible_a into_o the_o similitude_n of_o mortal_a man_n the_o jew_n sin_v because_o he_o contemn_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n which_o be_v a_o name_n above_o all_o name_n phil._n 2._o and_o despise_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n the_o preciousness_n whereof_o appear_v herein_o by_o that_o that_o it_o be_v oleum_fw-la effusum_fw-la a_o ointment_n pour_v out_o cant._n 1._o but_o as_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v against_o the_o contemptuous_a abuse_n of_o god_n name_n so_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v that_o we_o do_v not_o negligent_o or_o careless_o use_v it_o without_o that_o reverend_a estimation_n and_o regard_n that_o be_v due_a to_o it_o that_o we_o tread_v not_o under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n nor_o account_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n whereby_o we_o be_v fanctify_v as_o a_o common_a thing_n heb._n 10.29_o second_o moses_n and_o aaron_n be_v debar_v from_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n not_o because_o they_o pollute_v god_n name_n but_o for_o that_o they_o do_v not_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n at_o the_o water_n of_o strife_n deut._n 32.51_o therefore_o as_o we_o pray_v against_o the_o contempt_n and_o negligent_a use_n of_o god_n name_n so_o we_o must_v pray_v that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o due_a regard_n of_o it_o first_o that_o we_o sanctify_v god_n name_n in_o our_o heart_n 1_o pet._n 3._o second_o we_o must_v not_o use_v the_o name_n of_o god_n with_o our_o tongue_n but_o serious_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o take_v it_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o three_o commandment_n three_o in_o all_o our_o action_n we_o must_v not_o begin_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v extraordinary_a but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n psal_n 124._o and_o man_n must_v refer_v the_o end_n of_o they_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n 1_o cor._n 10._o god_n who_o name_n be_v call_v upon_o by_o we_o be_v holy_a and_o christ_n of_o who_o we_o be_v call_v christian_n act._n 11._o be_v holy_a therefore_o we_o must_v sanctify_v god_n in_o our_o action_n neither_o do_v we_o pray_v that_o we_o ourselves_o only_o may_v sanctify_v god_n name_n but_o that_o other_o also_o may_v do_v the_o same_o for_o christ_n say_v not_o sanctisicemus_n let_v we_o sanctify_v but_o sanctificetur_fw-la let_v thy_o name_n be_v sanctify_v this_o be_v it_o whereunto_o the_o prophet_n exhort_v laudate_fw-la dominum_fw-la omnes_fw-la gentes_fw-la laudate_fw-la dominum_fw-la omnes_fw-la populi_fw-la psal_n 100_o and_o psal_n 117._o praise_v the_o lord_n all_o you_o nation_n praise_v he_o all_o you_o people_n that_o be_v for_o person_n for_o place_n the_o lord_n name_n be_v praise_v from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o go_v down_o of_o the_o same_o psal_n 113._o three_o for_o the_o time_n bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o this_o time_n forth_o for_o evermore_o psal_n 113._o but_o because_o it_o can_v general_o be_v sanctify_v except_o it_o be_v know_v we_o must_v desire_v that_o all_o may_v know_v god_n and_o pray_v with_o the_o prophet_n let_v thy_o way_n be_v know_v upon_o earth_n and_o thy_o save_a health_n among_o all_o nation_n psal_n 67._o second_o not_o to_o know_v it_o only_o but_o cheerful_o to_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o his_o name_n thou_o have_v multiply_v the_o people_n but_o not_o increase_v their_o joy_n esay_n 9.2_o but_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v that_o as_o all_o nation_n know_v his_o name_n so_o that_o they_o may_v so_o carry_v it_o and_o profess_v it_o as_o that_o the_o heathen_a may_v not_o have_v occasion_n to_o say_v scoff_o populus_fw-la dei_fw-la est_fw-la iste_fw-la ezek._n 36.20_o we_o must_v desire_v of_o god_n that_o all_o that_o profess_v his_o name_n may_v so_o carry_v themselves_o that_o for_o their_o sake_n the_o name_n of_o god_n may_v not_o be_v evil_a speak_v of_o among_o the_o gentile_n rom._n 2._o but_o contrariwise_o that_o they_o may_v shine_v as_o light_n in_o the_o world_n among_o a_o froward_a and_o crooked_a generation_n phil._n 2._o that_o they_o may_v by_o their_o good_a work_n stir_v up_o all_o man_n to_o glorify_v our_o heavenly_a father_n matth._n 5._o and_o by_o their_o good_a conversation_n without_o the_o word_n win_v those_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o word_n 1_o pet._n 3.2_o we_o be_v to_o desire_v that_o such_o as_o have_v not_o yet_o care_v to_o perform_v this_o duty_n may_v now_o begin_v that_o such_o as_o have_v begin_v to_o sanctify_v god_n name_n may_v go_v forward_o and_o that_o such_o as_o be_v fall_v away_o from_o god_n and_o pollute_v that_o holy_a name_n which_o sometime_o they_o do_v high_o esteem_v may_v resipiscere_fw-la that_o be_v renew_v by_o repentance_n they_o may_v recover_v themselves_o out_o of_o relapse_n that_o they_o may_v be_v of_o the_o society_n of_o angel_n that_o cry_v continual_o holy_a holy_a holy_a esay_n 6._o rev._n 4._o we_o must_v be_v careful_a not_o for_o ourselves_o only_o but_o for_o those_o over_o who_o we_o have_v power_n that_o they_o may_v sanctify_v god_n name_n and_o account_v it_o holy_a that_o the_o heathen_a may_v not_o take_v occasion_n to_o pollute_v the_o holy_a name_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v be_v these_o the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o that_o while_o they_o behold_v our_o good_a conversation_n they_o may_v have_v occasion_n to_o say_v very_o god_n be_v in_o you_o 1_o cor._n 14.1_o cor_fw-la 14.25_o three_o tuum_fw-la nomen_fw-la thy_o name_n man_n be_v give_v general_o to_o give_v a_o kind_n of_o honour_n to_o god_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o will_v have_v themselves_o honour_v but_o here_o they_o be_v teach_v otherwise_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o ascribe_v all_o glory_n to_o god_n non_fw-la nobis_fw-la sed_fw-la nomini_fw-la tuo_fw-la da_fw-la gloriam_fw-la not_o unto_o we_o o_o lord_n not_o unto_o we_o
the_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o great_a in_o this_o behalf_n because_o there_o be_v no_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n to_o who_o he_o vouchsafe_v this_o favour_n to_o have_v their_o sin_n remit_v save_v only_o to_o man_n of_o they_o it_o be_v say_v he_o find_v no_o truth_n in_o his_o angel_n in_o his_o servant_n and_o in_o his_o angel_n there_o be_v folly_n job_n 4.18_o that_o be_v they_o have_v trespass_n but_o yet_o god_n will_v not_o forgive_v they_o nor_o receive_v any_o supplication_n for_o pride_n but_o contrariwise_o he_o keep_v the_o angel_n that_o sin_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n 2_o pet._n 2._o he_o that_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n numb_a 27.16_o &_o 16.22_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o spirit_n that_o sin_v against_o he_o but_o thou_o that_o hear_v prayer_n to_o thou_o shall_v all_o flesh_n come_v psal_n 65._o there_o be_v a_o way_n for_o man_n to_o escape_v the_o danger_n of_o sin_n if_o he_o ask_v pardon_n but_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o wicked_a angel_n shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v the_o elect_a angel_n do_v make_v the_o three_o first_o petition_n as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o the_o petition_n for_o the_o supply_n of_o natural_a defect_n be_v common_a to_o all_o live_a creature_n but_o this_o which_o pray_v for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v proper_a only_a to_o man_n so_o we_o see_v how_o god_n exercise_v his_o goodness_n and_o show_v it_o not_o only_o in_o exercise_v of_o liberality_n to_o they_o that_o have_v need_n but_o his_o long_a suffering_n in_o pardon_v they_o that_o have_v sin_v against_o he_o to_o come_v to_o the_o petition_n itself_o by_o debis_fw-la our_o saviour_n mean_v sin_n express_o so_o call_v luke_n 11.4_o and_o sinner_n be_v call_v debtor_n luke_n 13.4_o for_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o they_o matth._n 18.24_o one_o be_v bring_v that_o owe_v ten_o thousand_o talent_n that_o be_v which_o have_v commit_v a_o great_a number_n of_o sin_n and_o luke_n 7.31_o a_o lender_n have_v two_o debtor_n by_o which_o be_v mean_v sinner_n the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o there_o be_v a_o resemblance_n betwixt_o sin_n and_o debt_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o man_n the_o case_n be_v thus_o that_o if_o the_o condition_n be_v not_o perform_v they_o be_v bind_v to_o endure_v the_o penalty_n and_o so_o become_v double_o indebt_v so_o it_o be_v between_o god_n and_o we_o the_o sin_n that_o we_o commit_v by_o the_o breach_n of_o god_n law_n be_v chirographum_fw-la contra_fw-la nos_fw-la a_o hand-writing_n against_o we_o col._n 2._o so_o they_o be_v call_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n thou_o write_v heavy_a or_o hard_a thing_n against_o we_o job_n 13.26_o and_o ezech._n 2._o our_o sin_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o book_n write_v in_o both_o side_n for_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o keep_v god_n commandment_n because_o he_o make_v we_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o he_o still_o do_v nourish_v and_o preserve_v we_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v his_o will_n he_o give_v we_o talent_n matth._n 25._o which_o we_o ought_v to_o employ_v to_o his_o glory_n he_o give_v we_o dwell_v place_n in_o the_o world_n as_o to_o the_o israelite_n he_o give_v the_o land_n of_o the_o heathen_a that_o they_o may_v keep_v his_o statute_n and_o observe_v his_o law_n psal_n 105._o if_o we_o fulfil_v they_o we_o discharge_v our_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o be_v free_a from_o all_o penalty_n but_o if_o we_o do_v it_o not_o there_o be_v a_o obligation_n deut._n 27._o curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v to_o do_v they_o if_o he_o place_v we_o in_o the_o vineyard_n he_o will_v look_v to_o receive_v fruit_n of_o it_o matth._n 21._o if_o he_o give_v we_o talent_n he_o will_v have_v we_o so_o to_o employ_v they_o as_o that_o he_o may_v reap_v gain_n thereby_o luke_n 19_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n that_o god_n bestow_v upon_o we_o must_v be_v employ_v in_o hallow_v his_o name_n in_o enlarge_a his_o kingdom_n in_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o will_n if_o we_o fulfil_v this_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n take_v no_o hold_n on_o we_o but_o if_o we_o do_v not_o only_o not_o use_v they_o to_o his_o glory_n but_o abuse_v they_o and_o turn_v they_o to_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n by_o serve_v sin_n then_o be_v we_o in_o a_o double_a sort_n indebt_v to_o god_n and_o make_v ourselves_o guilty_a of_o his_o wrath_n et_fw-la quis_fw-la intelligit_fw-la etc._n etc._n who_o understand_v the_o power_n of_o his_o wrath_n psal_n 90._o if_o we_o consider_v how_o grievous_a plague_n god_n threaten_v for_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n we_o will_v be_v more_o careful_a and_o heedful_a that_o we_o do_v not_o offend_v he_o which_o because_o we_o consider_v not_o we_o become_v indebt_v to_o god_n we_o be_v debtor_n to_o the_o flesh_n to_o provide_v for_o it_o only_o so_o much_o as_o be_v meet_v for_o the_o relieve_n of_o it_o rem_fw-la 8.12_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o care_n must_v be_v for_o the_o spirit_n but_o because_o all_o our_o care_n be_v for_o the_o flesh_n to_o satisfy_v it_o in_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o and_o be_v careless_a of_o our_o spirit_n therefore_o we_o become_v indebt_v to_o god_n in_o a_o three_o sort_n by_o break_v his_o commandment_n in_o that_o which_o concern_v ourself_o but_o this_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o be_o debtor_n to_o the_o wise_a and_o the_o unwise_a rom._n 1.14_o that_o be_v we_o must_v be_v careful_a of_o other_o as_o god_n say_v to_o cain_n where_o be_v thy_o brother_n gen._n 4._o but_o because_o omnes_fw-la quae_fw-la sva_fw-la sunt_fw-la quaerunt_fw-la all_o seek_v their_o own_o phil._n 2._o and_o seek_v not_o the_o good_a of_o other_o therefore_o they_o grow_v further_o indebt_v to_o god_n these_o debt_n or_o sin_n be_v proper_o say_v to_o be_v we_o because_o they_o proceed_v from_o we_o for_o there_o be_v no_o member_n of_o our_o body_n that_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o some_o sin_n and_o not_o in_o that_o sense_n that_o bread_n be_v say_v to_o be_v we_o which_o come_v to_o we_o and_o be_v make_v we_o by_o god_n gift_n and_o when_o we_o pray_v forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o crave_v forgiveness_n for_o other_o as_o for_o ourselves_o for_o as_o the_o apostle_n by_o these_o word_n the_o rebuke_n of_o they_o that_o rebuke_v thou_o fall_v upon_o i_o rom._n 15.5_o sheweth_z that_o christ_n be_v carry_v with_o the_o same_o zeal_n against_o sin_n commit_v against_o god_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v against_o himself_o so_o he_o teach_v that_o we_o must_v be_v move_v with_o the_o like_a compassion_n towards_o other_o when_o we_o consider_v their_o sin_n that_o we_o find_v in_o ourselves_o for_o our_o own_o and_o that_o we_o ought_v no_o less_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o then_o for_o ourselves_o and_o to_o suffer_v other_o to_o pass_v over_o the_o bridge_n of_o god_n mercy_n as_o well_o as_o we_o in_o the_o word_n debt_n three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v note_v first_o where_o christ_n teach_v his_o apostle_n that_o be_v baptize_v and_o the_o most_o perfect_a christian_n that_o ever_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n it_o shall_v work_v in_o our_o nature_n a_o humiliation_n for_o they_o in_o make_v this_o prayer_n acknowledge_v themselves_o sinner_n much_o more_o ought_v we_o the_o apostle_n peter_n confess_v of_o himself_o luke_n 5.3_o i_o be_o a_o sinful_a man_n saint_n paul_n say_v of_o himself_o peccatorum_fw-la primus_fw-la sum_fw-la ego_fw-la i_o be_o the_o chief_a of_o sinner_n 1_o tim._n 1.15_o saint_n james_n include_v himself_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o multis_fw-la offendimus_fw-la omnes_fw-la in_o many_o thing_n we_o sin_v all_o james_n 3.2_o saint_n john_n say_v if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o 1_o john_n 1.9_o he_o say_v not_o exaltamus_fw-la nos_fw-la as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o modesty_n or_o non_fw-la humiliamus_fw-la nos_fw-la we_o do_v not_o humble_v ourselves_o but_o decipimus_fw-la nos_fw-la and_o if_o we_o deny_v it_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o see_v it_o be_v so_o we_o must_v not_o say_v with_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi i_o be_o not_o as_o this_o man_n but_o with_o the_o publican_n god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n luke_n 18.13_o second_o we_o be_v not_o only_a sinner_n but_o daily_a sinner_n as_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o we_o be_v teach_v no_o less_o to_o pray_v daily_o for_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n then_o for_o bread_n to_o confirm_v this_o solomon_n say_v septies_fw-la in_o die_fw-la cadit_fw-la iustùs_fw-la the_o just_a man_n fall_v seven_o time_n a_o day_n prov._n 24._o and_o
kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n for_o both_o power_n and_o glory_n may_v be_v ascribe_v to_o a_o earthly_a prince_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o solomon_n have_v they_o all_o and_o therefore_o as_o he_o be_v distinguish_v from_o earthly_a father_n for_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n so_o he_o differ_v from_o earthly_a king_n in_o that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v say_v to_o endure_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o there_o be_v another_o difference_n employ_v in_o the_o article_n earthly_a prince_n have_v a_o kingdom_n a_o kingdom_n of_o power_n and_o a_o certain_a glory_n in_o this_o world_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o kingdom_n this_o prepositive_a article_n import_v two_o thing_n a_o generality_n and_o a_o superiority_n for_o the_o first_o point_n he_o that_o have_v but_o a_o piece_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o bear_v rule_n in_o be_v not_o a_o universal_a king_n but_o god_n be_v king_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n psal_n 47._o therefore_o if_o we_o be_v so_o careful_a to_o behave_v ourselves_o aright_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o earthly_a king_n who_o kingdom_n be_v limit_v within_o certain_a bound_n which_o if_o he_o exceed_v he_o be_v no_o more_o king_n much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o praise_n and_o glorify_v he_o who_o kingdom_n be_v universal_a second_o for_o the_o superiority_n of_o god_n kingdom_n there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o king_n on_o earth_n but_o of_o this_o kingdom_n it_o be_v say_v all_o king_n shall_v fall_v down_o before_o he_o all_o nation_n shall_v worship_v he_o psalm_n 72._o for_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n rev._n 19_o touch_v the_o other_o difference_n signify_v by_o the_o word_n for_o ever_o though_o a_o man_n have_v all_o the_o earth_n for_o his_o kingdom_n yet_o it_o can_v not_o be_v a_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o no_o prince_n ever_o reign_v the_o whole_a age_n of_o a_o man_n and_o so_o long_a time_n as_o a_o man_n natural_o may_v live_v which_o the_o philosopher_n say_v be_v the_o space_n of_o a_o hundred_o year_n but_o his_o kingdom_n endure_v not_o only_o the_o age_n of_o a_o man_n but_o in_o seculum_fw-la for_o ever_o thy_o kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n endure_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o whereas_o man_n kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n last_v but_o a_o few_o year_n and_o sometime_o but_o a_o few_o day_n jezabel_n have_v a_o glorious_a kingdom_n but_o within_o a_o few_o year_n it_o be_v say_v of_o she_o ubi_fw-la est_fw-la illa_fw-la jezabel_n 2_o reg._n 10._o when_o it_o be_v fulfil_v which_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n foretell_v 13.28_o tell_v the_o king_n and_o queen_n humble_v yourselves_o for_o your_o dignity_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o crown_n of_o your_o glory_n shall_v fall_v down_o and_o the_o like_a be_v the_o greatness_n of_o all_o earthly_a kingdom_n and_o therefore_o christ_n teach_v we_o to_o direct_v our_o petition_n to_o he_o who_o kingdom_n be_v everlasting_a psalm_n 145._o who_o power_n endure_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o not_o to_o a_o mortal_a king_n but_o to_o god_n qui_fw-la solus_fw-la habet_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o only_o have_v immortality_n 1_o tim._n 6._o who_o being_n himself_o a_o everlasting_a king_n and_o incorruptible_a be_v able_a to_o bestow_v upon_o we_o both_o a_o crown_n 1_o pet._n 5._o and_o a_o inheritance_n incorruptible_a and_o that_o fade_v not_o 1_o pet._n 1.4_o this_o be_v our_o hope_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o our_o desire_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o creed_n have_v his_o period_n in_o life_n everlasting_a so_o last_o of_o all_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v for_o glory_n everlasting_a the_o nineteenth_o sermon_n amen_n we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n whereof_o at_o this_o time_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v for_o there_o be_v in_o it_o every_o way_n matter_n worthy_a of_o our_o consideration_n and_o we_o can_v perfect_o accomplish_v our_o duty_n in_o prayer_n except_o we_o understand_v this_o word_n aright_o for_o after_o we_o have_v lay_v out_o our_o several_a petition_n to_o god_n and_o make_v our_o allegation_n to_o god_n why_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v respect_v by_o he_o namely_o because_o we_o be_v of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o jurisdiction_n for_o that_o we_o have_v no_o power_n of_o ourselves_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n last_o because_o that_o we_o confess_v that_o all_o glory_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o than_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o desire_v of_o god_n that_o those_o petition_n and_o allegation_n make_v by_o we_o may_v by_o he_o be_v ratify_v which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o word_n amen_o wherein_o the_o ancient_a writer_n consider_v two_o thing_n first_o jerome_n say_v it_o be_v signaculum_fw-la consensus_fw-la nostri_fw-la that_o by_o it_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o whatsoever_o we_o can_v desire_v be_v contain_v in_o this_o form_n of_o prayer_n second_o as_o s._n cyprian_n say_v it_o be_v votum_fw-la desiderii_fw-la nostri_fw-la that_o as_o we_o allow_v of_o this_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o the_o petition_n make_v therein_o so_o we_o desire_v that_o it_o will_v please_v god_n to_o perform_v and_o accomplish_v they_o so_o in_o this_o word_n be_v employ_v the_o consent_n of_o our_o mind_n to_o allow_v of_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v for_o in_o this_o prayer_n and_o second_o the_o desire_n of_o our_o heart_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o same_o the_o one_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o acknowledge_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a the_o other_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o our_o love_n whereby_o we_o testify_v our_o desire_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o these_o petition_n the_o one_o be_v refer_v to_o truth_n the_o other_o to_o the_o fervency_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o which_o two_o thing_n as_o our_o saviour_n affirm_v joh._n 4.24_o the_o right_a worship_n of_o god_n consist_v concern_v which_o word_n to_o be_v add_v in_o the_o end_n of_o our_o supplication_n there_o be_v a_o absolute_a commandment_n not_o only_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n let_v all_o the_o people_n say_v amen_o 1_o chron._n 16.33_o ps_n 106._o but_o in_o the_o new_a as_o appear_v by_o s._n paul_n question_n 1_o cor._n 14.16_o who_o to_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o word_n he_o say_v how_o shall_v the_o unlearned_a say_v a_o man_n to_o thy_o thanksgiving_n for_o indeed_o it_o concern_v every_o one_o as_o he_o will_v answer_v the_o transgression_n of_o dicet_fw-la omnis_fw-la populus_fw-la all_o the_o people_n shall_v say_v which_o be_v a_o flat_a commandment_n not_o to_o be_v omit_v to_o add_v this_o word_n to_o their_o prayer_n the_o word_n itself_o be_v original_o hebrew_a but_o use_v by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o retain_v still_o in_o every_o language_n and_o tongue_n without_o translation_n or_o alteration_n either_o in_o greek_a latin_a or_o any_o other_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o retain_v of_o it_o be_v that_o be_v may_v appear_v that_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o true_a congregation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n gather_v out_o of_o all_o nation_n be_v but_o one_o mystical_a body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n the_o same_o we_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v by_o this_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n be_v say_v to_o cry_v non_fw-fr only_a abba_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o father_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o gentile_n rom._n 8.20_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n will_v not_o have_v his_o name_n to_o be_v either_o entire_o hebrew_a as_o jesus_n messiah_n or_o entire_o greek_a as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o one_o in_o hebrew_n the_o other_o in_o greek_a jesus_n christ_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v our_o peace_n who_o of_o two_o have_v make_v one_o that_o have_v reconcile_v we_o both_o in_o one_o body_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o corner_n stone_n whereby_o the_o church_n consist_v both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v couple_v together_o and_o grow_v to_o be_v one_o holy_a temple_n to_o the_o lord_n eph._n 2.14_o though_o they_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v congregatio_fw-la primogenitorum_fw-la heb._n 12.23_o yet_o we_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o they_o we_o i_o say_v that_o be_v bear_v after_o they_o we_o that_o be_v of_o the_o gentile_n have_v none_o other_o law_n for_o our_o direction_n then_o that_o which_o the_o jew_n have_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o write_v no_o new_a commandemem_fw-la but_o a_o old_a commandment_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n 1_o joh._n 2.7_o we_o have_v no_o other_o faith_n but_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v eundem_fw-la spiritum_fw-la fidei_fw-la habentes_fw-la 2_o cor._n 4._o the_o same_o grace_n be_v offer_v